say_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o separate_v but_o when_o non-separation_n be_v sinful_a but_o then_o they_o say_v that_o non-separation_n may_v be_v sinful_a upon_o other_o account_n then_o the_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divinelaw_n make_v the_o term_n of_o enter_v into_o or_o continue_v in_o communion_n for_o say_v they_o it_o be_v our_o sin_n if_o a_o church_n retain_v some_o corroption_n in_o it_o which_o prejudice_n edification_n and_o she_o shall_v resolve_v never_o to_o make_v any_o alteration_n in_o her_o worship_n or_o discipline_n nor_o make_v any_o further_a progress_n towards_o a_o through_o reformation_n not_o to_o provide_v for_o myself_o elsewhere_o and_o have_v opportunity_n i_o sin_n if_o i_o take_v not_o accept_v not_o the_o advantage_n which_o providence_n offer_v i_o and_o wherein_o the_o word_n warrant_v i_o and_o yet_o he_o wonder_v that_o any_o doubt_n shall_v be_v admit_v in_o this_o case_n let_v i_o advise_v he_o to_o beware_v of_o excessive_a wonderment_n they_o say_v it_o will_v make_v a_o man_n as_o lean_a as_o a_o rake_n but_o what_o be_v the_o cause_n of_o his_o admiration_n why_o some_o think_v to_o wash_v their_o hand_n of_o the_o imputation_n of_o schism_n upon_o other_o term_n as_o namely_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v not_o require_v such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v express_o sinful_a yet_o if_o she_o shall_v require_v indifferent_a unnecessary_a or_o at_o most_o suspect_a thing_n that_o in_o this_o case_n there_o be_v enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o shall_v separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o this_o sin_n there_o be_v some_o no_o doubt_n of_o that_o judgement_n and_o when_o i_o have_v praelibate_v a_o few_o thing_n he_o shall_v have_v his_o full_a blow_n at_o they_o §_o 1._o that_o when_o they_o join_v issue_n upon_o this_o point_n it_o be_v not_o because_o they_o be_v satisfy_v that_o the_o thing_n require_v unto_o communion_n as_o the_o antecedent_n condition_n of_o it_o or_o to_o be_v practise_v in_o communion_n as_o the_o mattor_n of_o it_o be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o use_n and_o application_n for_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o maintain_v it_o upon_o equal_a law_n before_o equal_a judge_n that_o they_o be_v sinful_a in_o their_o use_n antecedent_n to_o their_o imposition_n but_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o use_v this_o place_n be_v 1._o exit_fw-la abundanti_fw-la think_v that_o their_o very_a outwork_n be_v impregnable_a against_o his_o battery_n 2._o out_o of_o respect_n to_o this_o church_n which_o they_o high_o honour_n and_o reverence_v she_o too_o much_o then_o to_o charge_v she_o flat_o with_o sinful_a imposition_n and_o therefore_o do_v offer_v this_o state_n of_o the_o question_n and_o be_v hardly_o capable_a of_o so_o much_o incivility_n to_o so_o considerable_a a_o body_n and_o so_o great_a a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a catholic_n church_n unless_o the_o importunity_n of_o some_o modest_a man_n do_v extort_v that_o answer_n from_o they_o 3._o they_o doubt_v whether_o some_o churchman_n will_v be_v master_n of_o so_o much_o patience_n as_o to_o bear_v freedom_n though_o temperateness_n of_o speech_n which_o be_v absolute_o necessary_a to_o the_o manadge_v the_o controversy_n when_o thus_o state_v and_o have_v reason_n to_o fear_v that_o some_o who_o provoke_v they_o to_o assert_v the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o term_n will_v make_v such_o a_o assertion_n a_o unpardonable_a sin_n not_o to_o be_v expiate_v without_o if_o with_o martyrdom_n §_o 2._o when_o he_o state_v the_o question_n about_o thing_n suspect_v to_o be_v sinful_a i_o hope_v he_o will_v give_v they_o the_o common_a civility_n to_o draw_v up_o their_o own_o plea_n in_o their_o own_o term_n and_o to_o â—…xpâ—…ane_v what_o they_o mean_v by_o suspect_a thing_n in_o the_o question_n because_o they_o be_v not_o compel_v to_o maintain_v every_o proposition_n which_o he_o in_o his_o well_o know_a charity_n shall_v obtrude_v upon_o they_o a_o practâ—…se_a thâ—…n_n may_v be_v take_v upon_o suspicion_n of_o sinfulness_n two_o way_n first_o upon_o light_n slighty_a trivial_a ground_n of_o suspicion_n which_o have_v no_o wâ—…ight_n with_o a_o serious_a and_o rational_a considerer_n or_o two_o upon_o violent_a presumption_n such_o as_o may_v sâ—…agger_v a_o person_n of_o good_a judgement_n and_o diligence_n and_o it_o be_v these_o that_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o argue_v it_o with_o he_o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v impose_v such_o thing_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o she_o as_o have_v or_o do_v or_o may_v puzzle_v judicious_a person_n about_o their_o lawfulness_n and_o can_v clear_v it_o up_o to_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a yet_o they_o may_v not_o forbear_v communion_n in_o this_o case_n §_o 3._o they_o desire_v the_o same_o justice_n in_o explain_v themselves_o about_o the_o term_n indifferent_a a_o thing_n may_v be_v indifferent_a in_o its_o own_o nature_n which_o be_v not_o so_o in_o its_o use_n as_o apply_v to_o and_o practise_v in_o the_o immediate_a worship_n and_o service_n of_o god_n if_o the_o thing_n under_o debate_n be_v find_v upon_o diligent_a search_n to_o remain_v indifferent_a after_o they_o be_v vest_v with_o all_o their_o circumstance_n in_o god_n worship_n they_o have_v no_o quarrel_n against_o they_o that_o i_o know_v of_o but_o if_o they_o be_v only_o indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o general_a nature_n they_o desire_v to_o be_v excuse_v if_o they_o dare_v not_o admit_v the_o consequence_n that_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v so_o when_o use_v in_o god_n worship_n and_o then_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n §_o 4._o unnecessary_a thing_n may_v be_v either_o such_o as_o be_v absolute_o unnecessary_a or_o such_o as_o be_v hypothetical_o so_o some_o thing_n that_o be_v not_o absolute_o and_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a yet_o may_v become_v necessary_a proâ—…ic_n &_o nunc_fw-la even_o antecedent_n to_o the_o interposition_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o dissenter_n say_v that_o what_o ever_o the_o church_n shall_v impose_v aught_o to_o be_v necessary_a either_o in_o itself_o or_o by_o concurrent_a circumstance_n which_o when_o they_o shall_v conspire_v together_o may_v be_v by_o a_o lawful_a authority_n enjoin_v pro_fw-la tempore_fw-la that_o be_v so_o long_o as_o such_o necessity_n shall_v continue_v which_o when_o once_o remove_v the_o thing_n ought_v to_o return_v into_o their_o former_a classis_fw-la of_o indifferent_n §_o 5._o when_o they_o deny_v the_o church_n power_n of_o impose_v thing_n express_o sinful_a they_o deny_v also_o a_o power_n of_o impose_v thing_n sinful_a by_o just_a consequence_n they_o judge_v many_o thing_n sinful_a which_o be_v not_o forbid_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n and_o many_o thing_n duty_n which_o be_v not_o literal_o and_o syllabical_o command_v in_o the_o scripture_n they_o say_v not_o that_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n be_v ever_o by_o name_n prohibit_v but_o they_o say_v there_o be_v undoubted_a maxim_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o word_n from_o which_o it_o will_v undeniable_o follow_v that_o in_o its_o present_a station_n in_o the_o church_n it_o be_v sinful_a and_o now_o he_o may_v when_o he_o please_v speak_v his_o three_o thing_n which_o if_o they_o be_v pertinent_a and_o prove_v as_o strong_o as_o they_o be_v speak_v confident_o i_o be_o content_a 1._o his_o first_o say_v consist_v of_o a_o conceâ—…ion_n and_o a_o assertion_n §_o 1._o his_o concession_n i_o willing_o acknowledge_v that_o such_o a_o church_n as_o shall_v studious_o or_o careless_o clog_v her_o communion_n with_o unnecessary_a burdensome_a and_o suspect_a condition_n be_v very_o high_o to_o blame_v that_o be_v the_o sin_n but_o that_o it_o become_v not_o he_o to_o tell_v she_o so_o and_o then_o i_o will_v venture_v to_o say_v a_o few_o word_n also_o 1._o if_o it_o be_v the_o church_n sin_n to_o command_v unnecessary_a burdensome_a suspect_n condition_n it_o can_v be_v my_o duty_n to_o obey_v a_o church_n may_v possible_o sin_v in_o the_o manner_n of_o her_o command_n and_o yet_o i_o not_o sin_n in_o do_v the_o matter_n of_o the_o command_n but_o when_o the_o sin_n in_o the_o enjoin_v i_o can_v conceive_v how_o it_o shall_v be_v my_o sin_n not_o to_o give_v obedience_n for_o i_o look_v upon_o my_o duty_n as_o the_o result_n of_o the_o church_n authority_n and_o wherein_o she_o have_v no_o authority_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o find_v a_o foundation_n upon_o which_o to_o build_v my_o duty_n all_o office_n of_o justice_n arise_v from_o that_o relation_n wherein_o he_o that_o claim_v and_o he_o that_o yield_v subjection_n stand_v to_o each_o other_o and_o where_o there_o be_v no_o relation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o relative_a duty_n now_o in_o this_o case_n before_o we_o where_o the_o church_n have_v no_o power_n to_o command_v nay_o where_o she_o sin_n if_o she_o command_v so_o far_o she_o be_v none_o
banishment_n or_o extend_v the_o statute_n of_o praemunire_n to_o every_o one_o that_o shall_v keck_v at_o a_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v god_n will_v pour_v out_o the_o spiriâ—…_n of_o wisdom_n and_o understanding_n of_o counsel_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o the_o lord_n upon_o our_o legislator_n we_o may_v make_v rod_n to_o whip_v ourselves_o upon_o â—…r_a child_n back_n and_o the_o tooth_n of_o posterity_n may_v be_v set_v on_o edge_n with_o those_o sour_a grape_n which_o though_o the_o father_n do_v not_o eat_v yet_o they_o plant_v the_o vine_n that_o bear_v they_o but_o what_o will_v he_o have_v why_o he_o will_v have_v a_o more_o simple_a way_n of_o agriculture_n attend_v to_o as_o it_o be_v among_o the_o spartan_n and_o this_o nation_n former_o real_o if_o it_o have_v not_o be_v for_o these_o spartan_n i_o can_v tell_v what_o we_o shall_v have_v do_v but_o it_o be_v always_o thus_o when_o divine_n will_v be_v statesman_n and_o dictate_v to_o their_o superior_n scholar_n sit_v up_o late_o at_o their_o study_n till_o the_o cock_n and_o their_o brain_n begin_v to_o crow_v and_o what_o uncouth_a whimsy_n breed_v in_o their_o head_n there_o be_v once_o among_o we_o a_o odd_a generation_n oâ—…_n folk_n we_o call_v they_o adamite_n and_o they_o will_v level_v all_o thing_n reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o the_o mode_n of_o paradise_n such_o another_o capriâ—…io_n be_v our_o enquirer_n who_o though_o he_o will_v not_o reduce_v religious_a affair_n as_o high_a as_o the_o apostle_n yet_o trade_n must_v be_v carry_v high_a and_o new_o model_v secundum_fw-la usum_fw-la spartae_n i_o be_o a_o think_v what_o we_o shall_v do_v with_o our_o wool_n which_o be_v once_o the_o staple_n commodity_n of_o the_o natiâ—…n_n till_o the_o ceremony_n carry_v it_o when_o we_o have_v spin_v it_o woveâ—…_n it_o and_o wear_v as_o much_o as_o we_o need_v what_o must_v we_o do_v with_o the_o rest_n i_o shall_v never_o have_v guess_v but_o that_o there_o '_o be_v a_o old_a stuff_n set_v off_o with_o a_o new_a name_n they_o call_v it_o episcopacy_n revive_v and_o that_o must_v employ_v the_o remainder_n i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o supercilious_a spanish_a dom_n who_o be_v ask_v by_o his_o friend_n how_o the_o english_a man_n live_v answer_v oh_o they_o live_v by_o sell_v ale_n to_o one_o another_o the_o answer_n be_v unpardonable_o scandalous_a yet_o agreeable_a to_o the_o morose_n humour_n of_o that_o people_n but_o to_o this_o very_a pass_n must_v we_o come_v when_o the_o design_n against_o trade_n take_v to_o barter_n food_n for_o raiment_n and_o both_o for_o ceremony_n 2._o his_o next_o expedient_a be_v that_o every_o one_o have_v so_o much_o charity_n towards_o the_o governor_n of_o his_o own_o country_n and_o thâ—…_n church_n as_o to_o think_v they_o both_o as_o wise_a and_o honest_a as_o in_o other_o place_n and_o let_v i_o add_v a_o great_a deal_n honest_a and_o wise_a too_o we_o hope_v our_o governor_n be_v so_o wise_a and_o tender_a of_o their_o subject_n as_o to_o allow_v they_o their_o conscience_n the_o only_a thing_n god_n have_v reserve_v to_o himself_o and_o that_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o preserve_v entire_a for_o he_o which_o will_v sweeten_v all_o that_o cost_n and_o pain_n they_o be_v at_o in_o the_o service_n of_o he_o who_o divine_a grace_n have_v set_v over_o they_o but_o the_o high_a opinion_n we_o can_v possible_o entertain_v of_o the_o wisdom_n and_o sincere_a piety_n of_o our_o governor_n may_v well_o consist_v with_o a_o humble_a petition_n to_o be_v excuse_v in_o that_o one_o thing_n the_o immediate_a worship_n of_o god_n as_o it_o do_v not_o imply_v that_o i_o be_o wise_a or_o better_a than_o every_o man_n who_o religion_n i_o can_v own_v in_o every_o particular_a so_o neither_o do_v it_o suppose_v that_o i_o entertain_v low_a thought_n of_o the_o legislator_n wisdom_n because_o i_o can_v subscribe_v to_o his_o tendry_n whilst_o i_o patient_o submit_v to_o his_o penalty_n for_o it_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v that_o i_o judge_v he_o vest_v wiâ—…_n authority_n from_o god_n to_o govern_v i_o and_o wise_a in_o annex_v a_o sanction_n to_o his_o law_n so_o equal_a that_o i_o may_v submit_v to_o it_o who_o preceptive_a part_n i_o can_v discern_v so_o to_o be_v i_o have_v hear_v some_o plead_v in_o justification_n of_o the_o severity_n inflict_v on_o the_o jesuit_n in_o q._n elizabeth_n and_o k._n james_n his_o reign_n that_o they_o suffer_v not_o for_o religion_n but_o disturb_v the_o government_n we_o humble_o beg_v the_o same_o savour_n let_v not_o our_o worship_n be_v account_v a_o breach_n of_o the_o peace_n ipse_fw-la factâ—…_n but_o if_o the_o matter_n be_v disloyal_a or_o the_o consequence_n turbulent_a and_o tumultuous_a we_o have_v no_o far_o to_o plead_v in_o our_o own_o behalf_n 3._o a_o three_o expedient_a be_v that_o we_o impute_v not_o all_o the_o distraction_n of_o mâ—…ns_n mind_n and_o the_o quarrel_n against_o the_o church_n to_o the_o badness_n of_o its_o constitution_n since_o this_o point_n of_o trade_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n as_o we_o see_v both_o in_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n and_o in_o the_o effect_n of_o it_o i_o have_v no_o power_n to_o compound_v for_o the_o trade_n part_n and_o presume_v he_o have_v as_o little_a to_o treat_v on_o the_o behalf_n of_o the_o other_o part_n the_o blame_n of_o our_o distraction_n division_n and_o quarrel_n will_v lie_v wheâ—…_n they_o â—…ught_v let_v he_o or_o i_o lay_v they_o where_o we_o please_v if_o trade_n bring_v in_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n yet_o that_o those_o opinion_n make_v quarrel_n be_v because_o perhaps_o one_o needless_a opinion_n be_v make_v cock_n of_o the_o dunghill_n and_o crow_n over_o all_o the_o rest_n its_o equal_n and_o may_v be_v its_o better_n i_o think_v impartial_o there_o be_v blame_n on_o all_o hand_n and_o if_o we_o can_v wave_v that_o sorry_a way_n of_o excuse_v ourselves_o by_o accuse_v other_o we_o be_v certain_o in_o a_o fair_a way_n of_o healing_n yet_o one_o â—…uint_o he_o have_v leave_v unprove_v to_o the_o charity_n of_o his_o well-disposed_a reader_n viz_o thâ—…_n trade_n in_o its_o own_o nature_n have_v such_o a_o influence_n upon_o our_o distraction_n 4._o his_o last_o remote_a cause_n be_v from_o the_o papist_n and_o atheist_n who_o both_o though_o upon_o several_a ground_n combine_v their_o malice_n against_o the_o church_n 1._o and_o first_o for_o the_o papist_n concern_v who_o he_o will_v treat_v of_o two_o thing_n first_o why_o they_o be_v such_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n and_o then_o wherein_o the_o fnmity_n discover_v itself_o §_o 1._o what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o these_o papist_n shall_v be_v such_o implacable_a enâ—…mies_n to_o this_o church_n do_v we_o ever_o go_v about_o to_o blow_n up_o the_o pope_n and_o his_o consistory_n with_o cun-powder_n or_o ever_o massacre_v a_o hundred_o thousand_o of_o his_o catholic_n in_o ireland_n oh_o no_o it_o be_v a_o high_a or_o a_o deep_a cause_n no_o matter_n which_o whilst_o our_o enquirer_n penetrate_v head_n can_v reach_v it_o 1._o thâ—…_n decent_a order_n of_o our_o church_n shame_v their_o pageantry_n rome_n have_v a_o brazen-face_n of_o her_o own_o and_o i_o assure_v this_o gentleman_n for_o all_o his_o câ—…nfidence_n it_o '_o be_v not_o a_o little_a matter_n will_v search_v the_o blood_n into_o her_o â—…heeks_n she_o have_v cause_n enough_o to_o blush_v but_o she_o want_v a_o bore-head_n though_o the_o blood_n of_o thousand_o of_o protestant_n lie_v upon_o her_o conscience_n yet_o it_o appear_v not_o in_o her_o look_n but_o before_o our_o enquirer_n upbraid_v they_o with_o their_o pageantry_n it_o will_v be_v necessary_a that_o he_o give_v we_o the_o nice_a critical_a difference_n between_o ceremony_n decency_n and_o pageantry_n for_o if_o the_o definition_n of_o both_o be_v not_o fix_v to_o a_o hair_n breadth_n either_o the_o papist_n will_v prove_v their_o theatrical_a pomp_n to_o be_v decency_n or_o our_o ceremony_n to_o be_v pageantry_n if_o all_o mystical_a rite_n be_v decent_a they_o will_v show_v we_o twenty_o for_o one_o and_o will_v hardly_o be_v make_v to_o blâ—…sh_v for_o their_o penury_n or_o to_o envy_v our_o great_a pâ—…y_n but_o if_o they_o shall_v be_v find_v a_o piece_n of_o pageantry_n they_o have_v infinite_o outdo_v we_o but_o withal_o it_o be_v no_o great_a commendation_n to_o have_v but_o little_a pageantry_n in_o god_n service_n 2._o the_o dignity_n of_o the_o church_n shame_v they_o dignity_n be_v a_o term_n of_o art_n and_o capable_a of_o several_a meaning_n if_o by_o dignity_n we_o shall_v as_o we_o ought_v to_o understand_v a_o real_a essential_a worthiness_n arise_v from_o something_o excellent_a in_o the_o account_n of_o god_n then_o this_o church_n have_v so_o outstrip_v she_o that_o she_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v name_v in_o the_o same_o day_n and_o
than_o any_o church_n governor_n can_v now_o just_o claim_v his_o apostolical_a commission_n to_o plant_n and_o water_n church_n which_o will_v have_v command_v reverence_n to_o his_o person_n and_o conciliate_v authority_n to_o his_o determination_n and_o yet_o he_o either_o have_v no_o such_o power_n or_o dare_v not_o use_v it_o but_o take_v the_o heal_n way_n tolerate_v thing_n tolerable_a and_o press_v they_o mutual_o to_o love_n and_o peace_n under_o their_o various_a apprehension_n about_o mint_n anise_v and_o cummiâ—…_n but_o yet_o he_o think_v that_o the_o reason_n why_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o under_o persecution_n have_v one_o heart_n and_o mind_n be_v because_o they_o submit_v their_o private_a fancy_n to_o public_a safety_n which_o be_v only_o the_o assign_v of_o a_o imaginary_a cause_n for_o a_o real_a one_o primitive_a christian_n whilst_o surround_v with_o adversary_n be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o mind_n in_o the_o main_a and_o the_o true_a reason_n be_v because_o their_o danger_n and_o press_a fear_n have_v not_o yet_o let_v in_o that_o prelatical_a impose_v spirit_n into_o the_o guide_n of_o the_o church_n which_o ease_n and_o liberty_n afterward_o produce_v and_o though_o we_o dare_v not_o charge_v our_o division_n upon_o peace_n plenty_n and_o liberty_n which_o be_v great_a mercy_n to_o a_o sinful_a people_n yet_o we_o will_v lay_v the_o saddle_n upon_o the_o right_a horse_n the_o blame_n at_o the_o right_a door_n it_o be_v not_o the_o injudiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n who_o be_v willing_a to_o be_v quiet_a and_o accept_v of_o rest_n upon_o tolerable_a term_n but_o the_o obstinacy_n of_o clergyman_n who_o make_v their_o own_o will_n the_o reason_n of_o their_o injunction_n not_o consider_v that_o all_o man_n intellectual_n be_v not_o of_o one_o size_n and_o height_n and_o yet_o as_o if_o conscience_n be_v to_o be_v fool_v with_o man_n soul_n sport_v with_o they_o necessitate_v the_o people_n either_o to_o act_v against_o their_o light_n or_o to_o fall_v under_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o a_o penal_a statute_n §_o 2._o that_o these_o evil_n break_v out_o no_o soon_o say_v he_o be_v due_a to_o the_o contentment_n general_o take_v in_o their_o first_o emerge_v out_o of_o the_o darkness_n and_o superstition_n of_o popery_n very_o true_a they_o be_v so_o full_a of_o admiration_n at_o what_o god_n have_v do_v for_o they_o that_o they_o consider_v not_o what_o further_o to_o ask_v god_n to_o do_v for_o they_o so_o transport_v that_o they_o be_v out_o of_o egypt_n that_o they_o never_o consider_v how_o short_a the_o wilderness_n be_v of_o the_o promise_a land_n and_o hence_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o p._n 13._o if_o there_o be_v such_o a_o dangerous_a affinity_n between_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o rome_n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o cranmer_n and_o ridley_n etc._n etc._n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o this_o against_o that_o rome_n be_v not_o build_v nor_o will_v it_o be_v destroy_v in_o one_o day_n our_o first_o martyr_n lay_v down_o their_o life_n in_o testimony_n that_o rome_n be_v guilty_a of_o dangerous_a doctrine_n but_o not_o that_o we_o have_v nothing_o remain_v that_o need_v a_o reformation_n 2._o a_o second_o cause_n be_v that_o a_o great_a part_n of_o this_o nation_n have_v be_v leaven_v with_o jewish_a superstitious_a or_o tradition_n have_v thereby_o be_v indispose_v to_o a_o uniform_a reception_n of_o and_o perseverance_n in_o the_o reformation_n of_o religion_n hold_v forth_o by_o this_o church_n when_o i_o first_o read_v the_o charge_n of_o judaisme_n bring_v in_o against_o the_o dissenter_n i_o remember_v what_o i_o have_v meet_v with_o in_o the_o virulent_a title_n of_o some_o lutheran_n book_n calvinus_n judaizans_fw-la calvinianorum_n nesterianismus_fw-la calvine-papismus_a noâ—…us_fw-la calvinistarum_fw-la deus_fw-la to_o which_o we_o may_v add_v calvine-turcismus_a and_o some_o other_o i_o begin_v to_o cast_v about_o in_o my_o thought_n for_o the_o reason_n of_o such_o a_o imputation_n have_v they_o set_v up_o a_o image_n of_o the_o aaronical_a priesthood_n have_v they_o their_o high-prieâ—…_a their_o inferior_a priesâ—…_n and_o levites_n attire_v in_o the_o linen_n ephod_n with_o all_o the_o accoutrement_n of_o the_o aaronical_a wardrobe_n and_o that_o they_o may_v more_o exact_o symbolize_v therewith_o have_v they_o provide_v for_o their_o priest_n a_o altar_n settle_a upon_o they_o a_o levitical_a maintenance_n and_o to_o carry_v on_o the_o parallel_n have_v they_o erect_v temple_n distinguish_v by_o sacred_a apartment_n have_v they_o their_o holy_a and_o most_o holy_a place_n chancel_v in_o for_o the_o great_a reverence_n of_o the_o sacred_a mystery_n to_o secure_v they_o from_o the_o approach_n of_o the_o profane_a and_o injudicious_a rabble_n and_o have_v they_o all_o these_o enclose_v within_o holy_a ground_n and_o the_o rather_o beacuse_v dionysius_n assure_v we_o that_o the_o christian_n in_o his_o time_n have_v solemn_a temple_n like_o the_o jew_n and_o the_o chancel_n sever_v with_o special_a sanctification_n from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o church_n whereas_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n of_o the_o first_o age_n make_v their_o assembly_n both_o in_o such_o private_a place_n and_o in_o such_o simplicity_n as_o the_o apostle_n do_v i_o consider_v again_o whether_o the_o nonconformist_n have_v not_o introduce_v a_o pompous_a padagâ—…gie_n of_o ccremony_n and_o impose_v they_o upon_o the_o people_n whether_o they_o may_v not_o perhaps_o have_v institute_v some_o feast_n and_o holiday_n upon_o a_o old_a judaical_a account_n as_o of_o the_o circumcision_n purification_n or_o whether_o they_o have_v not_o appoint_v some_o office_n or_o solemn_a special_a service_n for_o lustration_n of_o woman_n after_o childbirth_n in_o correspondence_n with_o the_o jewish_a purification_n of_o woman_n after_o their_o uncleanness_n whether_o they_o observe_v any_o sacred_a time_n analogical_a to_o the_o passover_n or_o have_v any_o footstep_n of_o the_o ancient_a distinction_n of_o meat_n into_o clean_a and_o unclean_a or_o any_o thing_n that_o may_v give_v cause_n of_o suspicion_n that_o they_o have_v by_o a_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d revive_v moses_n his_o extraordinary_a quadragesimal_n abstinence_n or_o whether_o they_o introduce_v temple_n instrumental_a music_n whether_o loud_a sound_a cymbal_n or_o organ_n have_v such_o good_a proof_n in_o durantus_n his_o rationale_n from_o that_o text_n let_v every_o thing_n that_o have_v breath_n praise_v the_o lord_n and_o when_o i_o can_v find_v no_o tract_n of_o reason_n for_o the_o charge_n upon_o these_o account_n i_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n and_o it_o do_v appear_v by_o his_o talk_n that_o a_o more_o secret_a and_o mysterious_a judaisme_n then_o all_o this_o have_v of_o old_a be_v root_v in_o this_o nation_n that_o no_o ecclesiastical_a pick-ax_n have_v be_v able_a to_o extirpate_v it_o for_o say_v he_o the_o great_a difficulty_n that_o austin_n the_o monk_n find_v here_o be_v to_o bring_v the_o inhabitant_n from_o the_o observation_n of_o easter_n and_o some_o other_o rite_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jewish_a and_o eastern_a church_n to_o that_o of_o the_o roman_a and_o western_a and_o the_o do_v it_o cost_v the_o life_n of_o twelve_o hundred_o monk_n who_o stubborn_o oppose_v his_o inovation_n this_o austin_n be_v certain_o a_o formal_a fop_n as_o ever_o this_o poor_a nation_n be_v harass_v with_o two_o three_o part_n of_o his_o whole_a ministerial_a or_o apostolical_a work_n be_v ceremony_n for_o upon_o these_o condition_n he_o propound_v peace_n to_o the_o britain_n if_o you_o will_v in_o these_o three_o thing_n obey_v i_o in_o celebrate_v eastar_n in_o due_a time_n in_o baptise_v according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o roman_a church_n and_o in_o preach_v the_o word_n to_o the_o nation_n all_o other_o ceremony_n fashion_n and_o custom_n though_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o we_o yet_o we_o will_v willing_o bear_v with_o they_o be_v not_o this_o a_o person_n of_o great_a moderation_n but_o why_o not_o condescend_v in_o those_o two_o as_o well_o as_o all_o the_o rest_n oh_o it_o be_v the_o religious_a policy_n of_o rome_n to_o reserve_v as_o much_o of_o ceremony_n as_o like_o a_o quitrent_n will_v serve_v to_o recognize_v the_o papal_a sovereignty_n and_o that_o point_n of_o sovereignty_n alone_o will_v in_o due_a time_n fetch_v in_o the_o other_o to_o own_o that_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v ics_n jurisdiction_n to_o award_v term_n of_o communion_n though_o but_o in_o one_o single_a instance_n be_v the_o delivery_n of_o a_o twig_n and_o a_o turf_n which_o give_v her_o livery_n and_o seisâ—…n_n of_o the_o conscience_n in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o whole_a man._n but_o if_o augustine_n reformation_n be_v so_o ceremonious_a in_o itself_o and_o so_o bloody_a in_o its_o effect_n which_o be_v if_o not_o inseparable_o yet_o common_o link_v together_o if_o he_o can_v have_v
melius_fw-la inquirendum_fw-la or_o a_o sober_a inquirie_n into_o the_o reason_n of_o the_o serious_a inquirie_n wherein_o the_o inquirer_n cavil_n against_o the_o principle_n his_o calumny_n against_o the_o preach_n and_o practice_n of_o the_o non-conformists'_a be_v examine_v and_o refell_v and_o st._n augustine_n the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o the_o quinquarticular_a point_n vindicate_v prov._n 18._o 17._o he_o that_o be_v first_o in_o his_o own_o cause_n seem_v just_a but_o his_o neighbour_n come_v and_o search_v he_o out_o print_v 1678._o to_o the_o ever_o and_o much_o honour_a s._n k._n esquire_n worthy_a sir_n i_o receive_v you_o which_o bring_v along_o with_o it_o both_o its_o own_o welcome_a the_o assurance_n of_o your_o restered_a health_n and_o continue_a love_n and_o also_o my_o own_o entertainment_n the_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a inquirie_n i_o have_v now_o peruse_v it_o with_o as_o much_o seriousness_n as_o it_o be_v write_v and_o return_v it_o with_o mere_a clemency_n than_o it_o deserve_v and_o must_v confess_v myself_o cast_v down_o so_o much_o the_o low_a by_o my_o disappointment_n upon_o the_o read_n it_o by_o how_o much_o the_o flatter_a title_n have_v raise_v i_o high_a to_o expect_v from_o thence_o mere_a heal_a counsel_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o polish_v ambassador_n in_o queen_n hizabeths_n day_n who_o at_o his_o land_n whisper_v it_o abroad_o that_o his_o embassy_n be_v peace_n but_o when_o admit_v to_o his_o audience_n threaten_v a_o war_n her_o majesty_n with_o invincible_a patience_n attend_v the_o wind_a up_o of_o his_o long-winded_a oration_n and_o then_o cry_v out_o heu_fw-la quam_fw-la decepta_fw-la fui_fw-la legatum_fw-la expectavi_fw-la heraldum_n accepi_fw-la i_o expect_v a_o dove_n with_o a_o olive_n branch_n in_o his_o mouth_n and_o i_o tread_v upon_o a_o snake_n with_o a_o menace_a sting_n in_o his_o tail_n just_o such_o another_o treat_v have_v your_o inquirer_n give_v i_o the_o title_n raise_v i_o on_o tip-tocs_a to_o see_v at_o length_n that_o famous_a weapon-salve_n which_o may_v consolidate_v the_o church_n bleed_v wound_n but_o the_o book_n present_v i_o with_o a_o weapon_n ready_a draw_v to_o render_v they_o more_o wide_a and_o more_o incurable_a you_o see_v real_a passion_n will_v not_o long_o conceal_v itself_o under_o feign_a compassion_n nemo_fw-la diu_fw-la egit_fw-la hypocritam_fw-la a_o feverish_a preternatural_a heat_n in_o the_o body_n usual_o break_v out_o at_o the_o lip_n the_o crocodile_n tear_n be_v but_o a_o â—…ort_n formal_a grace_n over_o his_o prey_n and_o yet_o his_o importunate_a stomach_n think_v his_o throat_n cut_v till_o it_o be_v do_v you_o be_v please_v indeed_o to_o recommend_v it_o to_o i_o as_o a_o irenic_n and_o when_o i_o say_v it_o have_v rather_o the_o mien_n of_o a_o military_a tactick_n a_o friend_n of_o we_o a_o little_a inclinable_a to_o be_v witty_a reply_v it_o be_v neither_o the_o one_o nor_o the_o other_o but_o a_o innocent_a game_n at_o tick-tack_n it_o be_v come_v in_o fashion_n again_o i_o perceive_v to_o lard_n lean_a discourse_n with_o grave_a sentence_n and_o therefore_o that_o you_o may_v not_o think_v i_o be_o cape_v let_v i_o remember_v you_o of_o seneca_n infeliciter_fw-la aegrotat_fw-la â—…ui_fw-la plus_fw-la periculi_fw-la à _fw-la medico_fw-la quam_fw-la à _fw-la morbo_fw-la that_o patient_n case_n must_v needs_o be_v desperate_a who_o physician_n be_v a_o great_a plague_n than_o his_o discase_v and_o that_o church_n must_v certain_o languish_v quae_fw-la nee_n morbum_fw-la far_o potest_fw-la nee_n remedium_fw-la that_o can_v neither_o endure_v the_o remedy_n nor_o the_o malady_n it_o be_v a_o sad_a cheise_n whether_o we_o will_v die_v of_o our_o wound_n or_o our_o plaster_n and_o therefore_o your_o great_a pretender_n may_v do_v well_o to_o forbear_v their_o slight_a application_n which_o do_v but_o exasperate_v the_o humour_n for_o the_o more_o we_o tamper_v with_o improper_a mean_n the_o less_o success_n must_v we_o expect_v from_o those_o that_o be_v proper_a and_o proportionable_a i_o beseech_v you_o sir_n answer_v i_o with_o mere_a seriousness_n and_o compassion_n than_o this_o gentleman_n make_v inquiry_n can_v you_o once_o imagine_v these_o dissenter_n so_o irreconciliable_o sallen_v out_o with_o themselves_o as_o to_o maintain_v a_o utter_a 〈◊〉_d to_o be_v dispute_v cut_v of_o a_o prison_n into_o liberty_n to_o be_v argue_v cut_v of_o poverty_n into_o plenty_n out_o of_o imminent_a danger_n into_o a_o safe_a retreat_n can_v you_o real_o believe_v they_o at_o such_o deadly_a seed_n with_o their_o own_o case_n and_o repose_v such_o swear_a enemy_n to_o their_o own_o peace_n as_o to_o be_v more_o ambitious_a of_o ruin_n than_o 〈◊〉_d be_v of_o self_n preservation_n that_o they_o shall_v court_v their_o misery_n with_o the_o same_o passionate_a caress_n that_o other_o 〈◊〉_d do_v their_o mistress_n that_o they_o shall_v run_v over_o one_o another_o head_n for_o the_o first_o grasp_n of_o destruction_n as_o if_o they_o rod_n post_n all_o upon_o the_o switch_n and_o spur_n for_o a_o presentation_n to_o a_o warm_a parsonage_n that_o what_o ever_o prâ—…mises_v of_o fair_a and_o honest_a convenience_n be_v offer_v yet_o they_o be_v so_o absurd_o obstinate_a as_o to_o hold_v the_o conclusion_n of_o self-created_n vexation_n believe_v it_o sir_n i_o know_v you_o believe_v it_o the_o non_n conformist_n be_v man_n as_o well_o as_o their_o neighbour_n as_o apprehensive_a of_o trouble_n as_o desireu_n of_o tranquillity_n they_o have_v their_o interest_n and_o honest_a concern_v too_o on_o this_o side_n another_o world_n their_o back_n must_v be_v clothe_v their_o family_n must_v cat_n or_o die_v and_o as_o pudicitiâ_fw-la &_o formà _fw-la so_o conscientiam_fw-la &_o integritate_fw-la in_fw-la foro_fw-la nil_fw-la emitur_fw-la a_o good_a conscience_n be_v not_o current_a coin_n in_o this_o world_n market_n it_o will_v not_o purchase_v one_o dish_n of_o meat_n though_o with_o a_o good_a stomach_n it_o make_v most_o excellent_a sauce_n and_o will_v make_v the_o soul_n a_o noble_a feastâ—…lone_o â—…lone_z you_o ought_v not_o therefore_o you_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n sâ—…_n unreasonable_a so_o uncharitable_a that_o any_o thing_n short_a of_o sin_v against_o god_n and_o thereby_o expose_v themselves_o to_o his_o displeasure_n any_o thing_n on_o this_o side_n pollute_v their_o conscience_n and_o so_o make_v their_o best_a friend_n their_o worst_a enemy_n can_v be_v a_o temptation_n strong_a enough_o to_o prevail_v with_o they_o to_o expose_v to_o apparent_a hazard_n what_o ever_o they_o enjoy_v of_o accommodation_n to_o render_v their_o life_n desirable_a you_o may_v perhaps_o please_v yourself_o with_o a_o thought_n that_o the_o rhetoric_n of_o this_o discourse_n will_v proselyte_n one_o of_o who_o intellectual_n you_o have_v just_a cause_n to_o think_v nothing_o but_o mean_a and_o contemptible_a and_o have_v i_o find_v his_o reason_n as_o cogene_n as_o his_o style_n be_v fluent_a his_o argument_n as_o hard_o as_o his_o word_n be_v soft_a you_o can_v not_o despair_v of_o success_n upon_o he_o who_o be_v ever_o ready_a to_o offer_v himself_o to_o be_v practise_v upon_o at_o the_o satisfaction_n office_n but_o he_o that_o will_v do_v his_o work_n thorough_o upon_o a_o impartial_a inquirer_n must_v use_v argument_n of_o steel_n as_o well_o as_o word_n of_o oil_n and_o the_o main_a thing_n i_o complain_v of_o in_o his_o declamation_n be_v that_o whilst_o we_o surfeit_v upon_o rhetoric_n we_o be_v chap-fallen_a for_o 〈◊〉_d of_o reason_n and_o the_o hungry_a reader_n sit_v pick_v his_o tooth_n like_o a_o spanish_a don_n after_o a_o insipid_a salade_n as_o if_o he_o have_v dine_v upon_o the_o ox_n at_o bartholomew_n fair_a if_o ever_o you_o see_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o porter_n and_o dwarf_n you_o have_v see_v the_o true_a scale_n of_o proportion_n between_o his_o mellifluous_a language_n and_o pitiful_a argumentation_n and_o i_o be_o resolve_v that_o no_o importunity_n shall_v prevail_v with_o i_o to_o accept_v a_o well-measured_n sentence_n or_o labour_v period_n for_o a_o syllogism_n where_o two_o jingle_a word_n stand_v for_o the_o proposition_n and_o a_o decent_a comely_a cadence_n for_o the_o conclusion_n but_o this_o i_o will_v free_o own_v that_o since_o there_o be_v a_o necessity_n which_o yet_o we_o know_v no_o reason_n for_o that_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v revile_v it_o be_v some_o comfort_n to_o be_v rail_v at_o in_o good_a language_n and_o to_o meet_v with_o dirty_a matter_n wrap_v up_o in_o clean_a linen_n and_o since_o you_o will_v needs_o have_v my_o judgement_n of_o the_o style_n and_o dress_v i_o shall_v only_o say_v thus_o much_o cum_fw-la omnis_fw-la arrogantia_fw-la est_fw-la molesta_fw-la illa_fw-la ingenii_n &_o eloquentiae_fw-la est_fw-la longè_fw-la molestissima_fw-la all_o arrogance_n be_v indeed_o nauseous_a but_o that_o of_o wit_n and_o rhetoric_n in_o a_o polemical_a treatise_n be_v a_o downright_a
and_o the_o same_o time_n canonize_v primitive_a superstition_n for_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o then_o impose_v it_o but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v mark_v out_o some_o of_o the_o peculiar_a glory_n of_o those_o elder_a time_n and_o perhaps_o it_o may_v not_o be_v unpleasant_a to_o the_o reader_n to_o run_v over_o with_o i_o some_o of_o their_o excellency_n 1_o of_o old_a to_o be_v a_o christian_n be_v to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a just_a and_o good_a etc._n etc._n when_o i_o read_v these_o juvenile_a declamation_n in_o praise_n of_o virtue_n i_o be_o ready_a to_o snatâ—…h_v the_o answer_n out_o of_o his_o mouth_n who_o reply_v in_o a_o case_n not_o unlike_a quis_fw-la enim_fw-la unquam_fw-la vituperavit_fw-la i_o wonder_v who_o ever_o speak_v one_o word_n against_o it_o but_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o strain_v a_o string_n till_o it_o break_v which_o be_v screw_v up_o to_o its_o just_a height_n will_v bear_v its_o part_n in_o the_o harmony_n to_o be_v all_o that_o be_v holy_a all_o that_o be_v just_a all_o that_o be_v good_a be_v the_o glory_n of_o he_o who_o it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o imitate_v our_o folly_n to_o strive_v to_o equaliâ—…e_v in_o a_o limit_a sense_n it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o those_o bless_a one_o who_o be_v comprehensores_fw-la to_o be_v real_o holy_a true_o just_a sincere_o good_a be_v pretty_a fair_a for_o those_o that_o pass_v under_o the_o notion_n of_o viatores_fw-la but_o if_o this_o be_v the_o character_n of_o primitive_a saintshipâ—…_n the_o apostle_n paul_n must_v not_o have_v wear_v a_o red_a letter_n in_o our_o enquirer_n calendar_n who_o profess_v philip_n 3_o 12._o 13._o that_o he_o have_v not_o already_o attain_v neithâ—…r_o be_v already_o perfect_a â—…or_a count_v himself_o to_o have_v apprehend_v but_o yet_o he_o râ—…ched_v forth_o unto_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v before_o he_o press_v towards_o the_o maâ—…_n for_o the_o price_n of_o the_o high_a call_v of_o god_n in_o christ_n jesus_n 2._o wherever_o religion_n come_v it_o be_v a_o principle_n of_o purity_n in_o man_n â—…arts_n honesty_n in_o their_o 〈◊〉_d and_o peace_n 〈◊〉_d kingdom_n etc._n etc._n wherever_o religion_n come_v why_o religion_n may_v come_v either_o in_o the_o declaration_n of_o it_o or_o in_o the_o power_n and_o cordial_a acceptation_n of_o it_o and_o i_o presume_v this_o enquirer_n will_v not_o assert_v that_o whâ—…er_a religion_n come_v in_o the_o former_a sense_n it_o have_v those_o bless_a effect_n in_o the_o pure_a primitive_a time_n and_o i_o be_o confident_a he_o caâ—…ot_v deny_v that_o wherever_o it_o come_v in_o the_o latter_a sense_n it_o produce_v those_o happy_a fruit_n even_o in_o the_o worst_a of_o time_n but_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v to_o render_v trivial_a and_o common_a matter_n plausible_a to_o the_o ear_n whilst_o we_o be_v cheat_v with_o a_o charivary_n of_o sound_a brass_n or_o the_o ditty_n of_o a_o tinkle_a symbal_n 3._o but_o then_o the_o christian_a faith_n be_v not_o a_o trick_n of_o wit._n in_o itself_o indeed_o it_o be_v not_o nor_o be_v so_o now_o yet_o crafty_a knave_n will_v venture_v then_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 2_o cor._n 2._o 17._o to_o dilure_n the_o pure_a wâ—…e_n of_o god_n word_n with_o the_o watery_a mixture_n of_o their_o own_o invention_n and_o we_o have_v those_o still_o that_o will_v be_v show_v such_o trick_n of_o audaeious_a wit_n upon_o it_o now_o what_o therefore_o he_o quote_v from_o lactantius_n any_o man_n may_v venture_v to_o say_v and_o never_o hurt_v himself_o or_o spoil_v his_o credit_n give_v i_o a_o fierce_a and_o conâ—…entious_a man_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o apply_v himself_o to_o thâ—…_n grace_n and_o institution_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v become_v as_o mâ—…k_v as_o a_o â—…mb_n let_v a_o covetous_a person_n hearken_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o he_o shall_v present_o dispense_v his_o money_n nay_o for_o once_o i_o will_v say_v as_o bold_a a_o word_n as_o that_o come_v to_o give_v i_o the_o most_o inhuman_a and_o barbarous_a persecutor_n that_o without_o scruple_n of_o conscience_n â—…ats_v up_o god_n people_n like_o bread_n and_o if_o he_o will_v but_o conform_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n he_o shall_v be_v force_v to_o take_v out_o a_o new_a lesson_n and_o turn_v over_o a_o new_a leaf_n and_o of_o a_o bloody_a saul_n become_v a_o paul_n profess_v or_o preach_v the_o same_o jesus_n who_o he_o have_v so_o â—…utragiously_o persecute_v give_v i_o that_o churchman_n that_o seek_v his_o people_n good_n more_o than_o their_o good_a he_o that_o heap_v ossa_n upon_o pelios_n and_o olympus_n upon_o both_o one_o steeple_n upon_o another_o and_o a_o three_o upon_o the_o former_a as_o if_o he_o hope_v either_o to_o scale_n or_o purchase_v heaven_n to_o take_v it_o by_o storm_n or_o surrender_v and_o let_v he_o but_o attend_v and_o give_v up_o himself_o to_o those_o document_n which_o he_o either_o preach_v or_o however_o read_v and_o he_o shall_v present_o refund_v the_o price_n of_o soul_n and_o errogate_v upon_o the_o member_n of_o christ_n what_o he_o have_v once_o squeeze_v out_o of_o spongy_a conscience_n but_o the_o heathen_n can_v boast_v as_o much_o as_o this_o come_v to_o of_o their_o moral_a precept_n inuidus_fw-la iracâ—…ndus_fw-la acer_fw-la vinâ—…sus_fw-la amator_fw-la nemo_fw-la adâ—…ferus_fw-la est_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la mitescere_fw-la possit_fw-la si_fw-mi mode_n culinrae_fw-la patientem_fw-la commodet_fw-la aurem_fw-la horat._n 4._o then_o the_o professor_n of_o christianity_n be_v all_o of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n there_o be_v then_o but_o one_o division_n of_o man_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d &_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v the_o only_a sect_n the_o world_n be_v divide_v by_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n of_o another_o i_o have_v serious_o consider_v for_o what_o juncture_n of_o time_n this_o eloquent_a period_n be_v calculate_v and_o when_o those_o happy_a day_n do_v shine_v that_o may_v deserve_v so_o fair_a a_o character_n and_o i_o conclude_v it_o must_v he_o some_o pre-adamitical_a state_n commence_v with_o the_o julian_n period_n or_o at_o law_a that_o of_o paradise_n when_o we_o may_v probable_o conjecture_v that_o all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o mind_n because_o there_o be_v but_o one_o man_n there_o but_o if_o the_o enquirer_n will_v acknowledge_v it_o as_o a_o favour_n i_o will_v show_v he_o how_o he_o may_v reconcile_v his_o rhetoric_n to_o truth_n which_o be_v not_o often_o feazible_a all_o good_a man_n be_v of_o one_o way_n the_o way_n of_o holiness_n lead_v to_o happiness_n and_o all_o evil_a man_n be_v of_o another_o way_n the_o way_n of_o sin_n and_o impenitency_n which_o lead_v to_o misery_n but_o so_o it_o be_v still_o and_o thousand_o of_o age_n will_v never_o alter_v the_o case_n but_o then_o to_o be_v of_o one_o heart_n and_o lip_n in_o the_o minuce_a circumstance_n of_o religion_n that_o i_o never_o hear_v all_o man_n be_v nor_o never_o expect_v they_o will_v be_v so_o on_o this_o side_n absolute_a persection_n the_o roman_a church_n even_o in_o the_o apostolical_a time_n be_v not_o without_o its_o heat_n and_o animosity_n some_o there_o be_v who_o be_v weak_a in_o the_o faith_n discern_v not_o their_o christian_a liberty_n but_o confine_v themselves_o to_o salad_n and_o judge_v other_o that_o go_v beyond_o their_o short_a tedder_n as_o libertine_n and_o man_n of_o a_o latitudinarian_a conscience_n other_o who_o be_v strong_a and_o understand_v that_o christ_n have_v emancipate_v they_o from_o the_o yoke_n of_o moysaicall_a ceremony_n use_v their_o freedom_n and_o these_o despise_v the_o rest_n as_o a_o company_n of_o scrupulous_a coxcemb_v what_o fierce_a bandying_n and_o jostling_n there_o be_v in_o the_o church_n of_o corinth_n whilst_o one_o party_n hang_v out_o the_o eusâ—…gns_n of_o paul_n another_o shelter_n itself_o under_o the_o headship_n of_o peter_n and_o perhaps_o a_o three_o not_o afraid_a to_o entitle_v the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o their_o quarrel_n and_o draw_v in_o christ_n himself_o to_o be_v the_o head_n of_o a_o faction_n and_o yet_o these_o be_v all_o member_n of_o the_o same_o church_n and_o whilst_o agree_v in_o the_o substantial_o of_o religion_n the_o apostle_n dare_v not_o strike_v in_o with_o one_o party_n to_o crush_v the_o other_o but_o maintain_v the_o flame_n of_o charity_n alive_a amid_o the_o spark_n of_o their_o contention_n in_o thing_n remote_a from_o the_o foundation_n that_o great_a promise_n that_o god_n will_v make_v his_o people_n of_o one_o heart_n and_o one_o lip_n be_v either_o not_o understand_v or_o not_o fulfil_v or_o if_o fulfil_v in_o some_o measure_n yet_o the_o more_o glorious_a accomplishment_n thereof_o reserve_v for_o time_n and_o person_n of_o a_o more_o heal_a temper_n and_o to_o be_v bring_v about_o by_o more_o proportionable_a mean_n
than_o gibbet_n halter_n fire_n and_o baggot_n viz._n the_o pour_v out_o the_o spirit_n of_o light_n and_o love_n i_o think_v i_o may_v refer_v it_o to_o almost_o any_o one_o to_o judge_v whether_o he_o be_v not_o most_o ridiculous_o absurd_a that_o shall_v so_o severe_o animadvert_v upon_o our_o present_a division_n when_o he_o may_v at_o such_o casie_a and_o cheap_a rate_n heal_v they_o all_o and_o yet_o will_v not_o by_o some_o man_n word_n you_o will_v think_v they_o hate_v division_n implacable_o but_o by_o their_o act_n you_o will_v think_v they_o love_v they_o as_o desperate_o let_v the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n of_o which_o the_o reverend_a dr._n pierce_n have_v mind_v the_o forgetful_a age_n be_v severe_o attend_v to_o to_o set_v what_o be_v crooked_a straight_o by_o what_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n let_v all_o the_o church_n conform_v to_o it_o and_o reform_v by_o it_o and_o then_o will_v discord_n be_v as_o great_a a_o stranger_n among_o christian_n as_o peace_n be_v say_v to_o be_v at_o this_o day_n lay_v but_o the_o weight_n and_o stress_n of_o unity_n upon_o necessary_n in_o the_o rest_n exercise_n charity_n and_o then_o as_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n about_o the_o institution_n of_o man_n so_o we_o shall_v never_o have_v war_n about_o the_o confess_a institution_n of_o christ._n the_o christian_a religion_n number_n it_o among_o its_o peculiar_a glory_n and_o choice_a singularity_n that_o it_o teach_v we_o to_o maintain_v brotherly_a love_n under_o differ_v apprehension_n and_o variety_n of_o practice_n in_o those_o lesser_a matter_n which_o neither_o weaken_v holiness_n nor_o cross_v the_o design_n of_o the_o gospel_n as_o god_n in_o the_o first_o creation_n form_v man_n of_o differ_v sâ—…es_n various_a stature_n and_o multiform_a shape_v and_o complexion_n and_o yet_o none_o quarrel_v upon_o that_o account_n none_o be_v so_o apish_a to_o enact_v the_o fox_n shall_v cut_v off_o his_o train_n because_o the_o other_o have_v none_o none_o will_v impose_v his_o own_o height_n as_o the_o just_a standard_n of_o all_o other_o that_o he_o that_o be_v a_o hairs-breadth_n tall_a shall_v be_v adjudge_v a_o monster_n and_o he_o that_o be_v as_o much_o low_a shall_v wear_v the_o reproach_n of_o a_o dwarf_n so_o in_o the_o new_a creation_n it_o be_v none_o of_o christ_n design_n to_o reduce_v all_o sincere_a believer_n to_o a_o uniformity_n in_o every_o punctilio_fw-la in_o judgement_n and_o practice_v but_o to_o perform_v a_o noble_a and_o more_o glorious_a work_n than_o this_o namely_o to_o infuse_v such_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o from_o thence_o such_o heal_v counsel_n to_o inspire_v into_o all_o his_o disciple_n such_o moderation_n such_o condescension_n that_o notwithstanding_o these_o diversty_n they_o may_v all_o love_n as_o brethren_n and_o keep_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o bond_n of_o peace_n and_o if_o in_o any_o thing_n any_o one_o be_v otherwise_o mind_v to_o wait_v till_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o word_n of_o peace_n shall_v reveal_v it_o unto_o he_o nor_o indeed_o be_v it_o any_o credit_n to_o the_o religion_n of_o our_o saviour_n to_o be_v represent_v to_o the_o world_n as_o if_o it_o teach_v so_o narrow_a and_o restrain_v a_o charity_n that_o will_v only_o embrace_v those_o that_o be_v cast_v in_o the_o mould_n with_o our_o own_o particular_a persuasion_n or_o to_o hang_v on_o a_o string_n only_o with_o those_o who_o jump_v in_o with_o our_o own_o point_n to_o a_o tag_n a_o excellency_n if_o it_o be_v one_o to_o be_v find_v more_o eminent_o among_o the_o lion_n in_o the_o towâ—…r_n the_o turk_n in_o their_o mosque_n or_o perhaps_o of_o old_a in_o the_o african_a conventicle_n much_o revile_a and_o as_o much_o 〈◊〉_d who_o monopolise_v salvation_n to_o they_o that_o be_v exit_fw-la parte_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o which_o be_v the_o most_o pleasant_a in_o this_o period_n be_v to_o see_v what_o a_o world_n of_o truth_n our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n have_v massacre_v for_o the_o sake_n of_o one_o poor_a sorry_a climax_n there_o be_v now_o say_v he_o almost_o as_o many_o opinion_n as_o man_n as_o many_o party_n as_o opinion_n and_o as_o many_o religion_n as_o either_o that_o almost_o may_v i_o confess_v do_v he_o some_o service_n it_o have_v in_o its_o day_n help_v many_o a_o lame_a dog_n over_o the_o style_n but_o sure_o there_o may_v be_v great_a diversity_n of_o opinion_n among_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o same_o religion_n he_o may_v as_o well_o conclude_v that_o the_o spaniard_n and_o the_o french_a be_v of_o two_o religion_n because_o the_o one_o button_n his_o doublet_n upward_o the_o other_o downward_o i_o have_v be_v much_o take_v with_o a_o decree_n that_o i_o sound_v in_o b._n jewâ—…l_o make_v by_o pope_n innocent_n iii_o and_o might_n have_v become_v a_o far_o better_a man._n quoniam_fw-la in_o plerisque_fw-la partibus_fw-la intra_fw-la 〈◊〉_d civitatem_fw-la &_o diocesim_n permissi_fw-la sunt_fw-la populi_fw-la diversarum_fw-la linguarum_fw-la habentes_fw-la sub_fw-la und_fw-ge 〈◊〉_d varioâ—…_n riâ—…s_v &_o moor_n distinctè_fw-la praecipimus_fw-la ut_fw-la pontifices_fw-la hujusmodi_fw-la civitatum_fw-la providâ—…ant_fw-la viros_fw-la idoneos_fw-la qui_fw-la secundum_fw-la diversitates_fw-la pâ—…ituum_fw-la &_o linguarum_fw-la divina_fw-la illis_fw-la officia_fw-la celebrent_fw-la &_o sacramenta_fw-la administrent_fw-la forasmuch_o as_o in_o most_o place_n in_o the_o same_o city_n and_o diocâ—…ss_n there_o be_v people_n of_o divers_a language_n mingle_v together_o whâ—…_n under_o one_o â—…and_v the_o same_o faith_n doreta_fw-la in_o differ_a ceremony_n and_o custom_n we_o do_v therefore_o express_o charge_n and_o command_v the_o bishop_n of_o the_o say_a city_n and_o diocese_n to_o provide_v able_a pâ—…rsons_n who_o may_v celebrate_v among_o they_o the_o divine_a office_n and_o administer_v to_o they_o the_o sacrament_n according_a to_o their_o differ_a language_n and_o ceremony_n differ_v riâ—…es_n and_o observation_n whilst_o leave_v indifferent_a will_v not_o make_v differ_v religion_n what_o they_o may_v do_v when_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o shall_v not_o determine_v nay_o that_o there_o be_v as_o many_o party_n as_o opinion_n will_v need_v not_o only_o some_o grain_n but_o whole_a bushel_n of_o salt_n to_o keep_v it_o sweet_a do_v we_o not_o see_v those_o of_o the_o same_o party_n indulge_v each_o other_o in_o their_o private_a conception_n and_o none_o more_o than_o they_o who_o most_o triumph_n in_o a_o pretend_a unity_n and_o uniformity_n who_o can_v agree_v in_o few_o thing_n among_o themselves_o and_o yet_o can_v sweet_o accord_v to_o extirpate_v all_o but_o themselves_o 5._o time_n be_v say_v our_o enquirer_n when_o man_n sacrifice_v their_o life_n in_o testimony_n to_o their_o faith_n as_o frank_o as_o since_o they_o have_v do_v to_o their_o passion_n revenge_n and_o ambition_n and_o time_n be_v say_z another_o when_o man_n will_v sacrifice_v the_o life_n of_o their_o brethren_n and_o thâ—…_n peace_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o same_o waspish_a deity_n and_o their_o own_o conscience_n to_o boot_v to_o another_o idol_n know_v of_o old_a by_o the_o name_n of_o mammon_n such_o elegant_a oration_n have_v we_o pen_v about_o time_n be_v and_o time_n be_v that_o i_o suspect_v they_o be_v indict_v from_o friar_n bacon_n brazen_a head-piece_n but_o more_o anger_n still_o then_o be_v charity_n count_v as_o essential_a a_o part_n of_o religion_n as_o censoriousness_n be_v now_o which_o too_o many_o this_o be_v witty_a enough_o in_o all_o reason_n and_o one_o will_v not_o stick_v to_o break_v a_o jest_n now_o and_o then_o though_o it_o break_v another_o head_n or_o perhaps_o his_o own_o with_o the_o splinter_n but_o man_n be_v bad_a enough_o and_o need_v not_o be_v worse_o than_o they_o be_v censoriousness_n be_v a_o crime_n too_o odious_a to_o be_v desended_a and_o yet_o too_o notorious_a to_o be_v deny_v to_o cover_v a_o fault_n will_v make_v it_o two_o but_o to_o justify_v it_o will_v make_v it_o many_o but_o yet_o that_o any_o shall_v make_v this_o censoriousness_n a_o part_n much_o more_o a_o essential_a part_n of_o their_o religion_n be_v a_o hyperbole_n too_o dare_v for_o my_o weak_a faith_n to_o meddle_v with_o i_o have_v be_v consider_v into_o what_o place_n of_o religion_n they_o can_v possible_o crowd_v it_o whether_o into_o their_o creed_n or_o ten_o commandment_n the_o papist_n have_v robe_v the_o people_n of_o just_a one_o half_a of_o a_o sacrament_n and_o then_o to_o give_v they_o their_o due_n to_o make_v they_o ample_a satisfaction_n they_o have_v create_v five_o entire_a sacrament_n de_fw-fr nevo_fw-la they_o have_v crafty_o also_o purloin_v the_o whole_a second_o commandment_n but_o then_o because_o the_o laity_n have_v a_o â—…nkling_n that_o there_o be_v once_o ten_o of_o they_o lest_o they_o shall_v miss_v one_o out_o of_o the_o decalogue_n they_o have_v very_o discreet_o split_v
the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o siâ—…ccrity_n of_o â—…he_a religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communio_fw-la but_o such_o and_o so_o quâ—…lified_v be_v this_o polydore_n virgil_n and_o this_o erasmus_n and_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v suppose_v testâ—…s_n 〈◊〉_d compâ—…tent_a witness_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o devotion_n and_o sincerity_n of_o the_o religion_n of_o those_o of_o the_o same_o communion_n and_o such_o at_o that_o time_n be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o argument_n depend_v upon_o some_o old_a stable_a maxim_n which_o like_o the_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d be_v never_o to_o be_v deny_v as_o that_o ask_v his_o fâ—…llow_n whether_o he_o be_v a_o thief_n and_o bird_n of_o a_o feather_n be_v impartial_a in_o â—…lazoning_v one_o another_o vice_n but_o yet_o if_o he_o will_v define_v piety_n by_o superstition_n and_o religion_n by_o blind_a zeal_n and_o devotion_n by_o hoodwink_v obedience_n charity_n by_o a_o merit-mongering_a humour_n lay_v out_o itself_o in_o uncommand_v foppery_n idle_a self-macerations_a idolatrous_a mass_n foolhardy_a pilgrimage_n dirge_n trental_n obit_n requiâ—…ms_n and_o such_o like_a trash_n and_o trumpery_n i_o will_v not_o contend_v let_v erasmus_n and_o his_o fellow_n polydore_v pass_v for_o irresragable_a evidence_n and_o the_o piety_n of_o those_o day_n out-shone_a that_o of_o their_o contemporary_n and_o successor_n among_o the_o reform_a christian_n quantum_fw-la interignes_n luna_fw-la minores_fw-la well_o but_o yet_o the_o universal_a pastor_n observe_v the_o sheep_n of_o england_n to_o bear_v such_o good_a fleece_n and_o so_o patient_o to_o submit_v to_o the_o shearer_n that_o he_o keep_v a_o vigilant_a eye_n over_o his_o flock_n and_o his_o vigilancy_n be_v reward_v with_o the_o golden_a fleece_n this_o indeed_o quite_o shame_v the_o present_a age_n and_o dazzle_v our_o eye_n with_o the_o lustre_n of_o those_o bright_a time_n and_o here_o we_o be_v â—…quainte_v with_o two_o notable_a secret_n 1._o that_o the_o piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n thâ—…n_v lay_v very_o much_o in_o patient_o submit_v to_o the_o sâ—…carer_n and_o sure_o be_v man_n but_o ingenuous_a to_o confess_v a_o know_a truth_n they_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o reproach_v the_o present_a piety_n of_o the_o english_a sheep_n upon_o that_o account_n what_o they_o can_v desire_v more_o of_o the_o poor_a sheep_n than_o the_o fleece_n unless_o they_o will_v flâ—…a_v off_o the_o skin_n and_o eat_v the_o flesh_n i_o can_v imagine_v and_o that_o can_v be_v no_o profound_a policy_n in_o the_o pastor_n for_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o live_n will_v give_v more_o than_o the_o skin_n of_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v much_o better_a husbandry_n to_o strip_v they_o yearly_o of_o their_o coat_n than_o once_o for_o all_o to_o cut_v their_o throat_n and_o it_o have_v pass_v for_o wholesome_a doctrine_n in_o the_o day_n of_o yore_o boni_fw-la pastoris_fw-la est_fw-la pâ—…cus_fw-la tondere_fw-la non_fw-la 〈◊〉_d but_o 2._o another_o deep_a point_n be_v this_o that_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o the_o pastor_n consist_v in_o look_v strict_o after_o the_o fleece_n of_o the_o flock_n in_o which_o particular_a i_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o vigilancy_n of_o former_a time_n shall_v be_v so_o idolatrous_o predicate_v above_o that_o of_o our_o own_o we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o whilst_o he_o engage_v in_o a_o just_a and_o sober_a commendation_n of_o they_o there_o be_v nâ—…ne_n shall_v more_o cheerful_o keep_v pace_n with_o he_o provide_v always_o he_o â—…allop_v not_o too_o fast_o and_o ride_v we_o quite_o out_o of_o breath_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o our_o english_a reformation_n be_v as_o follow_v 1._o it_o be_v the_o most_o orderly_o not_o bring_v in_o with_o tumult_n and_o sedition_n as_o most_o change_n be_v let_v god_n alone_o have_v the_o glory_n of_o so_o great_a a_o mercy_n and_o such_o be_v this_o though_o indeed_o the_o excellency_n of_o a_o reformation_n lie_v not_o only_o or_o chief_o in_o the_o still_a and_o silent_a manner_n of_o its_o introduction_n but_o in_o its_o harmony_n with_o the_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n which_o be_v to_o reduce_v all_o thing_n to_o their_o divine_a pattern_n and_o original_n peace_n be_v main_o valuable_a for_o purity_n and_o the_o freedom_n from_o noise_n of_o axe_n and_o hammer_n in_o the_o build_n of_o solomon_n temple_n be_v that_o they_o may_v more_o severe_o attend_v to_o their_o archetype_n where_o god_n give_v reformer_n more_o peace_n he_o expect_v from_o they_o more_o purity_n and_o if_o they_o may_v work_v the_o safe_a he_o expect_v they_o shall_v work_v the_o better_a it_o be_v great_a ingratitude_n to_o goâ—…_n if_o we_o shall_v account_v our_o gospel_n cheap_a because_o it_o come_v to_o we_o so_o and_o as_o much_o vanity_n to_o boast_v how_o our_o ancestor_n get_v it_o unless_o we_o can_v produce_v it_o as_o pure_a as_o they_o leave_v it_o to_o we_o peaceable_a 2._o it_o be_v the_o most_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a moderation_n be_v a_o virtue_n very_o much_o commend_v by_o those_o who_o never_o intend_v to_o exercise_v it_o as_o a_o old_a gripe_a usurer_n commend_v his_o coin_n so_o high_o and_o love_v it_o so_o dear_o that_o he_o will_v not_o part_v with_o one_o penny_n the_o reformation_n may_v be_v moderate_a in_o a_o two_o sell_v acceptation_n either_o first_o moderate_a in_o our_o departure_n from_o error_n and_o corruption_n or_o second_o moderate_a and_o temperate_a in_o our_o approach_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n now_o to_o resolve_v to_o be_v moderate_o reform_v either_o of_o these_o way_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v record_v among_o the_o glory_n of_o a_o church_n there_o be_v few_o that_o will_v be_v moderate_o rich_a moderate_o great_a they_o fear_v no_o excess_n that_o way_n all_o the_o danger_n be_v lest_o we_o shall_v be_v too_o immoderate_a and_o unreasonable_a in_o obey_v christ_n commandment_n and_o conform_v to_o the_o apostoâ—…cal_a church_n the_o measure_n of_o our_o love_n to_o christ_n be_v to_o love_v he_o without_o measure_n the_o degree_n of_o our_o obedience_n be_v to_o obey_v in_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o the_o bound_n of_o our_o conformity_n to_o the_o gospel_n to_o set_v ourselves_o no_o bound_n but_o what_o christ_n have_v set_v we_o god_n praise_n can_v suffer_v no_o hyperbole_n his_o love_n need_v fear_v no_o paroxysm_n as_o he_o that_o presume_v â—…e_n have_v grace_n enough_o may_v do_v well_o to_o question_v whether_o he_o have_v any_o grace_n so_o he_o that_o be_v so_o confident_a he_o be_v reform_v enough_o shall_v tempt_v other_o to_o suspect_v he_o be_v very_o little_o reform_v there_o be_v more_o danger_n of_o be_v lukewarm_a in_o reform_v than_o scald_a hot_a and_o though_o it_o be_v easy_a to_o be_v over_o righteous_a in_o impose_v our_o own_o invention_n it_o will_v be_v impossible_a to_o be_v so_o in_o imitate_v god_n prescription_n but_o among_o all_o the_o kind_n of_o moderation_n that_o be_v in_o the_o reformation_n one_o small_a quantity_n more_o of_o moderation_n towards_o their_o brethren_n will_v have_v sweeten_v all_o and_o yet_o they_o say_v that_o want_v not_o at_o first_o but_o be_v since_o much_o decay_v but_o the_o moderation_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n appear_v §_o 1._o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o purge_v out_o the_o good_a because_o it_o have_v be_v former_o abuse_v as_o the_o humour_n of_o some_o be_v this_o indeed_o argue_v their_o singular_a prudence_n and_o discern_a spirit_n but_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o thing_n not_o evil_a in_o themselves_o but_o make_v so_o by_o abuse_n which_o without_o imputation_n of_o humorist_n they_o may_v have_v purge_v out_o and_o this_o be_v hezekiah_n humour_n if_o it_o must_v be_v so_o call_v who_o make_v the_o brazen_a serpent_n a_o nchushtan_n and_o scarce_o that_o when_o once_o it_o have_v be_v abuse_v to_o idolatry_n which_o yet_o have_v more_o to_o plead_v for_o itself_o than_o those_o good_a thing_n of_o which_o our_o enquirer_n be_v so_o tender_a i_o mean_v the_o signature_n of_o a_o old_a ius_n divinum_fw-la whatever_o be_v good_a in_o itself_o or_o make_v so_o by_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o shall_v afterward_o be_v abuse_v to_o superstitious_a end_n and_o use_n we_o must_v take_v some_o pain_n to_o scour_v off_o the_o filth_n and_o file_v away_o the_o rust_n and_o to_o wash_v away_o the_o soil_n that_o it_o have_v contract_v and_o to_o vindicate_v it_o to_o its_o native_a beauty_n and_o integrity_n but_o for_o the_o invention_n of_o man_n i_o know_v no_o such_o service_n we_o owe_v they_o to_o lie_v always_o scrubâ—…ing_v and_o scour_v and_o rinse_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v their_o obstinate_a and_o inveterate_a leprosy_n like_o that_o of_o gehazi_n will_v never_o be_v fetch_v out_o and_o this_o be_v the_o humour_n too_o of_o bishop_n
design_n of_o its_o institution_n i_o shall_v say_v the_o less_o because_o other_o will_v say_v the_o more_o some_o say_v it_o have_v distract_v more_o devotion_n than_o ever_o it_o unite_a and_o other_o that_o it_o have_v accommodate_v they_o as_o much_o as_o can_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o humane_a contrivance_n that_o have_v no_o more_o of_o christ_n authority_n for_o its_o institution_n and_o therefore_o can_v expect_v no_o more_o of_o his_o blessing_n for_o the_o success_n that_o this_o or_o any_o other_o liturgy_n be_v a_o expedient_a appoint_v by_o christ_n to_o unite_v man_n devotion_n he_o may_v explain_v and_o attempt_v the_o proof_n of_o at_o his_o best_a leisure_n but_o that_o christ_n have_v not_o be_v want_v to_o his_o church_n in_o leave_v she_o the_o proper_a and_o sufficient_a mean_n for_o the_o advance_n of_o devotion_n and_o unite_n affection_n we_o be_v satisfy_v and_o so_o full_o content_v that_o we_o shall_v seek_v no_o further_o that_o protestant_n in_o the_o day_n of_o edw._n vi_o â—…d_n rejoice_v in_o the_o liturgy_n dissenter_n will_v not_o deny_v a_o english_a liturgy_n leave_v free_a be_v better_a than_o a_o latin_a mass_n half_o a_o loaf_n be_v much_o better_a than_o no_o bread_n to_o they_o who_o have_v be_v in_o such_o daâ—…kness_n and_o bondage_n any_o light_n any_o liberty_n be_v most_o grateful_a the_o first_o original_a of_o liturgy_n as_o be_v express_v in_o the_o preface_n to_o our_o own_o be_v that_o the_o whole_a bible_n shall_v be_v read_v over_o or_o the_o great_a part_n of_o it_o once_o every_o year_n intend_v thereby_o that_o the_o clergy_n and_o especial_o such_o as_o be_v minister_n of_o the_o congregation_n shall_v by_o often_o read_v and_o meditation_n of_o god_n word_n be_v sâ—…rred_v up_o to_o godliness_n themselves_o and_o further_o that_o the_o people_n by_o daily_a hear_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n read_v in_o the_o church_n shall_v continual_o profit_v more_o in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n but_o these_o many_o year_n past_a this_o godly_a and_o decent_a order_n of_o the_o ancient_a father_n â—…ath_n beenâ—…_n so_o alter_v bâ—…oken_a neglect_a by_o plant_v in_o uncertain_a 〈◊〉_d legendâ—…_n respond_v verse_n vain_a repetition_n commemoration_n and_o â—â—nodâ—…ls_n that_o etc._n etc._n and_o moreover_o whereas_o st_n paul_n will_v have_v such_o language_n speak_v to_o the_o people_n in_o the_o church_n as_o they_o may_v understand_v and_o have_v profit_n by_o hear_v the_o same_o the_o service_n 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n of_o england_n have_v be_v read_v in_o latin_a to_o the_o people_n which_o they_o understand_v not_o so_o that_o they_o have_v hear_v with_o their_o ear_n only_o and_o their_o heart_n spirit_n and_o mind_n have_v not_o be_v edify_v thereby_o from_o hence_o we_o be_v evident_o teach_v first_o that_o the_o true_a original_a of_o liturgy_n be_v only_o a_o order_n for_o the_o methodical_a read_n of_o the_o scripture_n for_o the_o benefit_n of_o a_o ignorant_a clergy_n and_o sottish_a people_n and_o second_o that_o that_o wherein_o the_o reformer_n glory_v to_o have_v outdo_v popery_n and_o edify_v the_o people_n be_v that_o they_o have_v procure_v they_o their_o woâ—…hip_n in_o a_o language_n understand_v when_o therefore_o i_o hear_v these_o popular_a harangue_n how_o happy_a this_o church_n and_o nation_n be_v in_o edw._n vi_o day_n in_o what_o glory_n and_o majesty_n the_o prince_n reign_v in_o what_o peace_n and_o concord_n the_o subject_n live_v how_o devout_a and_o pious_a a_o age_n that_o be_v i_o be_o ready_a to_o think_v that_o as_o the_o grave_n of_o patient_n do_v hide_v the_o fault_n of_o physician_n so_o the_o folly_n and_o vanity_n of_o those_o day_n be_v bury_v in_o their_o own_o grave_n too_o for_o dr._n heylin_n have_v almost_o persuade_v i_o that_o the_o death_n of_o that_o prince_n be_v none_o of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o our_o enquirer_n have_v set_v he_o right_n again_o and_o his_o day_n be_v the_o golden_a age_n of_o reformation_n his_o reign_n the_o glorious_a pattern_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n and_o so_o shall_v continue_v till_o the_o next_o occasion_n those_o man_n have_v to_o reproach_v the_o reformation_n and_o then_o edw._n vi_o day_n shall_v be_v a_o infelicity_n again_o and_o as_o great_a a_o prejudice_n to_o religion_n as_o ever_o so_o easy_a it_o be_v for_o a_o cunning_a orator_n with_o his_o orient_a colour_n to_o fill_v up_o the_o wrinkle_n of_o a_o furrow_a face_n and_o again_o to_o deform_v the_o most_o beauteous_a complexion_n just_a as_o it_o please_v master_n painter_n the_o total_a sum_n of_o all_o be_v thus_o much_o the_o primitive_a time_n be_v glorious_a for_o piety_n in_o polydore_n virgil_n day_n and_o those_o of_o popery_n there_o be_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o sincere_a devotion_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n affair_n be_v in_o a_o excellent_a posture_n but_o now_o all_o be_v degenerate_v and_o a_o lukewarm_a neutrality_n and_o lazy_a indifferency_n have_v overspread_v the_o face_n and_o creep_v over_o the_o heart_n of_o religion_n and_o what_o shall_v be_v the_o matter_n what_o be_v the_o reason_n of_o this_o sad_a change_n why_o man_n be_v not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n as_o they_o use_v to_o be_v and_o people_n have_v resolve_v against_o the_o build_n of_o church_n and_o endow_v they_o but_o let_v we_o hear_v he_o lament_v the_o change_n all_o zeal_n then_o cold_a indifferency_n now_o then_o all_o harmony_n now_o all_o discord_n then_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n be_v so_o venerable_a that_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o by_o excommunication_n be_v as_o dreadful_a as_o to_o be_v thunder-smitten_a but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o matter_n of_o some_o man_n ambition_n to_o be_v cast_v out_o then_o few_o or_o none_o but_o frequent_v the_o church_n now_o the_o church_n be_v become_v the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o cinventicle_n the_o church_n as_o to_o frequency_n then_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n be_v count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n now_o they_o aâ—…_n nothing_o without_o a_o sermon_n then_o there_o be_v few_o thing_n that_o be_v scruple_v but_o now_o it_o be_v become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n it_o will_v be_v time_n for_o i_o and_o the_o reader_n to_o take_v our_o leave_n of_o this_o learned_a introduction_n when_o we_o have_v observe_v and_o return_v a_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o true_a reason_n why_o there_o be_v more_o discord_n now_o than_o at_o that_o time_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o difficult_a term_n of_o peace_n and_o concord_n several_a thing_n be_v then_o in_o use_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v many_o be_v permit_v to_o discharge_v their_o ministerial_a function_n without_o subscription_n to_o the_o new_a term_n and_o condition_n of_o communion_n it_o be_v pretty_a well_o in_o queen_n elizabeth_n reign_n before_o a._n 〈◊〉_d whitguift_n can_v strain_v conformity_n to_o its_o height_n and_o yet_o they_o be_v now_o screw_v much_o high_a restore_v indifferent_a thing_n to_o their_o ancient_a liberty_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o arrive_v at_o our_o ancient_a amity_n 2._o that_o excommunication_n have_v so_o much_o lose_v its_o former_a authority_n upon_o the_o conscience_n and_o become_v so_o like_o a_o brutum_fw-la fulmen_fw-la be_v to_o be_v impute_v to_o these_o reason_n 1._o because_o that_o thunderbolt_n be_v dart_v out_o for_o mere_a trifle_n some_o have_v be_v deliver_v over_o to_o satan_n for_o a_o groat_n now_o it_o be_v a_o sure_a maxim_n that_o nothing_o will_v bring_v a_o law_n soon_o into_o disuse_n and_o contempt_n than_o the_o disproportion_n of_o the_o penalty_n to_o the_o offence_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persuade_v weak_a understanding_n that_o that_o can_v be_v of_o god_n which_o have_v but_o one_o sort_n of_o punishment_n for_o all_o sort_n of_o crime_n and_o the_o same_o rigour_n for_o virtue_n as_o for_o vice_n to_o be_v deliver_v up_o for_o a_o penny_n expose_v to_o the_o same_o inconvenience_n as_o if_o it_o be_v a_o pound_n and_o it_o shall_v fare_v as_o ill_o with_o he_o that_o scruple_n at_o a_o ceremony_n as_o with_o he_o that_o commit_v whoredom_n and_o some_o say_v the_o former_a have_v more_o evil_a in_o it_o than_o the_o latter_a though_o you_o throw_v in_o drunkenness_n swear_v and_o half_a a_o dozen_o more_o such_o into_o the_o reckon_n 2._o it_o have_v be_v make_v a_o engine_n to_o gratify_v some_o man_n passion_n and_o exonerate_v their_o spleen_n upon_o the_o innocent_a and_o nothing_o render_v jupiters_n thunder_n more_o despicable_a than_o when_o the_o wretched_a salmoneus_n shall_v dare_v to_o imitate_v it_o 3._o it_o have_v be_v so_o frequent_o practise_v in_o pecuniary_a matter_n that_o man_n discern_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o spiritual_a weapon_n money_n have_v be_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v man_n
out_o of_o heaven_n and_o a_o key_n to_o let_v they_o in_o again_o 4._o they_o that_o have_v be_v eject_v by_o that_o 〈◊〉_d find_v no_o evil_a consequence_n in_o their_o eject_v state_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n it_o be_v therefore_o terrible_a because_o christ_n abbet_v his_o own_o ordinance_n administer_v for_o his_o own_o spiritual_a end_n in_o his_o own_o regular_a way_n but_o now_o man_n dare_v not_o trust_v christ_n with_o his_o own_o work_n but_o have_v supply_v his_o vengeance_n with_o a_o significant_fw-la a_o writ_n de_fw-fr excommunicato_fw-la capiendo_fw-la deliver_v man_n over_o to_o the_o sheriff_n who_o thereby_o they_o call_v the_o devil_n by_o craft_n but_o otherwise_o the_o excommunicate_v person_n cat_n his_o bread_n and_o drink_v his_o wine_n with_o a_o cheerful_a heart_n because_o the_o lord_n have_v accept_v he_o 3._o that_o so_o few_o frequent_a the_o church_n be_v because_o they_o have_v either_o be_v scoff_v or_o rail_v or_o beat_v out_o of_o door_n or_o bar_v out_o by_o condition_n not_o comport_v with_o scripture_n rule_n and_o warrant_v man_n know_v that_o christ_n must_v be_v their_o judge_n to_o he_o they_o must_v give_v a_o account_n of_o their_o soul_n and_o worship_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o sacred_a word_n unless_o any_o can_v give_v they_o countersecurity_n to_o save_v harmless_a and_o indemnify_v they_o before_o his_o dreadful_a tribunal_n and_o if_o they_o must_v suffer_v for_o such_o resolve_a adherence_n to_o a_o scripture_n religion_n they_o have_v only_o this_o humble_o to_o reply_v daveniam_fw-la imperator_fw-la tu_fw-la carcerem_fw-la ille_fw-la gehennam_fw-la christ_n threaten_v a_o hell_n the_o law_n only_o menace_v a_o goal_n 4._o that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v then_o count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n we_o can_v help_v we_o judge_v that_o none_o but_o god_n can_v make_v the_o least_o much_o less_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n god_n only_o know_v which_o way_n he_o will_v be_v worship_v with_o acceptation_n and_o it_o be_v our_o great_a happiness_n that_o he_o have_v acquaint_v we_o with_o that_o will_n of_o he_o in_o his_o word_n to_o which_o we_o apply_v our_o self_n for_o our_o directory_n and_o be_v not_o solicitous_a about_o apocryphal_a rubric_n as_o to_o matter_n concern_v religion_n nature_n teach_v no_o further_o than_o the_o obligation_n to_o the_o duâ—…y_n but_o leave_v the_o particular_a determination_n of_o the_o manner_n of_o obedience_n to_o divine_a positive_a law_n so_o we_o be_v instruct_v from_o the_o author_n of_o origin_n sacrae_fw-la p._n 171._o 5._o that_o it_o be_v now_o become_v the_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n be_v not_o speak_v with_o that_o regard_n to_o honesty_n and_o truth_n as_o may_v have_v be_v expect_v from_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n they_o scruple_n be_v holy_a than_o christ_n have_v command_v they_o wise_a in_o matter_n of_o religious_a worship_n than_o the_o scripture_n be_v able_a to_o make_v they_o they_o scruple_n give_v up_o their_o conscience_n to_o those_o who_o they_o see_v no_o great_a reason_n to_o trust_v till_o better_a evidence_n be_v give_v how_o they_o regard_v their_o own_o they_o scruple_n all_o retreat_n in_o reformation_n and_o all_o retrograde_a motion_n towards_o evangelical_n perfection_n and_o purity_n and_o they_o with_o our_o enquirer_n will_v scruple_n a_o little_a more_o this_o overlash_n that_o it_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o some_o man_n religion_n to_o be_v censorious_a and_o a_o great_a point_n of_o sanctity_n to_o scruple_n every_o thing_n let_v he_o then_o continue_v to_o lament_v the_o change_n and_o we_o will_v pray_v that_o god_n will_v make_v a_o more_o through_o change_n reduce_v doctrine_n worship_n discipline_n to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o only_a rule_n of_o reformation_n part_n i._o chap._n i._n a_o sober_a enquiry_n into_o the_o apocryphal_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n pretend_v by_o the_o serious_a enquirer_n st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n vindicated_n the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n clear_v the_o learning_n preach_a and_o conversation_n of_o the_o n._n c._n modest_o justify_v against_o the_o scandalous_a reflection_n of_o the_o pretend_a compassionate_a enquirer_n but_o without_o recrimination_n after_o a_o very_a short_a epistle_n or_o to_o speak_v canonical_o that_o which_o stand_v instead_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o very_o little_a and_o a_o tedious_a introduction_n to_o much_o less_o purpose_n the_o enquirer_n fall_v full_o drive_v upon_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o separation_n from_o the_o english_a reform_a church_n in_o imitation_n of_o the_o french_a ambassador_n musician_n who_o will_v needs_o give_v the_o grand_a signior_n a_o fit_a of_o mirth_n but_o be_v so_o cruel_o tedious_a in_o tune_v their_o fiddle_n that_o the_o sultan_n patience_n be_v quite_o wear_v out_o and_o he_o can_v not_o be_v persuade_v to_o hear_v the_o first_o lesson_n now_o the_o cause_n be_v either_o apocryphal_a and_o pretend_v or_o canonical_a and_o real_a and_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n to_o i_o when_o his_o invention_n be_v once_o broach_v that_o he_o do_v not_o feign_v this_o for_o another_o cause_n of_o separation_n that_o such_o heterogeneous_a cause_n shall_v be_v bind_v up_o together_o in_o the_o same_o volume_n and_o cover_v for_o these_o apocryphal_a cause_n let_v it_o not_o beget_v another_o scruple_n in_o your_o captious_a head_n whether_o they_o be_v pretend_v by_o dissenter_n or_o only_o pretend_v by_o this_o enquirer_n to_o be_v among_o their_o pretence_n for_o it_o will_v come_v all_o to_o one_o there_o be_v some_o collateral_a matter_n which_o it_o shall_v go_v hard_o but_o he_o will_v entice_v or_o force_v into_o the_o discourse_n or_o else_o the_o reader_n may_v have_v sing_v whâ—…p_n barnaby_n and_o retreat_v to_o his_o recreation_n the_o long_a holy_a day_n in_o the_o year_n 1._o the_o very_a first_o of_o these_o pretend_a cause_n be_v some_o blame_v they_o lay_v upon_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n and_o the_o main_a if_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n except_v against_o in_o this_o kind_n be_v that_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n be_v not_o so_o punctual_a in_o define_v the_o five_o point_n debate_v in_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o they_o can_v wish_v just_o as_o your_o common_a hackney_n versifier_n or_o water_n poet_n make_v one_o verse_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o the_o other_o for_o the_o rhyme_n sake_n so_o be_v this_o objection_n mount_v against_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o sake_n of_o his_o precious_a answer_n wherein_o he_o will_v find_v or_o make_v as_o handsome_a a_o occasion_n as_o impertinency_n will_v admit_v to_o vilify_v st._n austin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n it_o will_v be_v extreme_o difficult_a to_o give_v our_o enquirer_n a_o satisfactory_a answer_n in_o this_o point_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o main_a thing_n in_o the_o article_n except_v against_o by_o dissenter_n he_o will_v ready_o reply_v however_o than_o you_o tâ—…itly_o grant_v that_o this_o be_v one_o of_o your_o little_a cavil_n shall_v we_o say_v this_o be_v not_o the_o only_a thing_n they_o scruple_n he_o will_v return_v nimble_o then_o it_o seem_v you_o confess_v this_o to_o be_v one_o though_o not_o the_o only_a thing_n you_o boggle_v at_o real_o if_o i_o know_v how_o to_o content_v he_o i_o will_v do_v it_o and_o the_o best_a expedient_a that_o offer_v itself_o at_o present_a be_v this_o answer_n 1._o that_o the_o church_n have_v other_o doctrine_n not_o contain_v in_o the_o 39_o article_n impose_v on_o the_o faith_n of_o subscriber_n and_o perhaps_o the_o scruple_n may_v lie_v against_o they_o 2._o that_o the_o 39_o article_n contain_v other_o doctrine_n beside_o those_o relate_n to_o the_o five_o point_n debate_v 〈◊〉_d the_o synod_n of_o dort_n as_o that_o of_o art_n 20._o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n or_o ceremony_n and_o that_o of_o art_n 34._o every_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n have_v authority_n to_o ordain_v change_n and_o abolish_v ceremony_n or_o rite_n of_o the_o church_n ordain_v only_o by_o man_n authority_n and_o what_o now_o if_o the_o quarrel_n shall_v lie_v against_o one_o of_o those_o and_o i_o be_o the_o rather_o induce_v to_o suspect_v they_o may_v hesitate_n in_o these_o particular_n because_o i_o have_v hear_v some_o of_o they_o private_o speak_v and_o see_v other_o public_o print_n that_o though_o they_o can_v practice_v such_o thing_n which_o be_v in_o their_o own_o nature_n indifferent_a remain_v under_o all_o their_o concurrent_a circumstance_n lawful_a yet_o they_o can_v find_v where_o the_o church_n have_v any_o commission_n to_o impose_v they_o they_o can_v assert_v and_o use_v their_o christian_a liberty_n and_o yet_o can_v subscribe_v to_o
the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n power_n to_o take_v it_o away_o 3._o that_o the_o most_o rigid_a calvinist_n do_v not_o scruple_n subscription_n to_o the_o article_n so_o far_o as_o they_o relate_v to_o the_o quinquarticular_a controversy_n and_o for_o a_o clear_a experiment_n herein_o for_o once_o let_v the_o church_n make_v those_o article_n only_o the_o single_a rail_n about_o the_o communion_n table_n and_o we_o shall_v soon_o see_v such_o multitude_n of_o dissenter_n crowd_v into_o the_o constitution_n that_o she_o will_v hardly_o find_v two_o benefice_n a_o piece_n for_o they_o it_o be_v my_o great_a admiration_n that_o they_o who_o deny_v particular_a election_n original_a sin_n the_o interest_n of_o christ_n death_n in_o reconcile_a god_n to_o we_o that_o they_o who_o assert_v justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n freewill_n etc._n etc._n can_v subscribe_v they_o and_o indeed_o it_o seem_v they_o swallow_v they_o with_o some_o reluctancy_n and_o be_v now_o reach_v and_o strain_v with_o many_o a_o sour_a face_n to_o degorge_v not_o the_o bait_n of_o the_o benefice_n which_o be_v infinite_o sweet_a but_o the_o hook_n of_o the_o article_n which_o be_v unmereiful_o sharp_a this_o pretend_a pretence_n then_o may_v safe_o have_v be_v forbear_v but_o that_o the_o lapwing_n think_v it_o advisable_v to_o raise_v a_o huge_a cry_n where_o it_o be_v not_o that_o we_o may_v not_o search_v where_o real_o it_o be_v to_o make_v a_o clamper_n about_o the_o non_fw-fr cause_n to_o divert_v our_o fnquirer_n from_o the_o true_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o non-consormity_a like_o the_o ingenious_a policy_n of_o the_o thief_n that_o be_v arraign_v for_o a_o horse_n free_o confess_v the_o steal_n of_o a_o bridle_n but_o prudent_o conceal_v it_o be_v upon_o the_o horse_n head_n but_o say_v our_o enquirer_n though_o this_o neither_o needs_o nor_o deserve_v a_o answer_n yet_o i_o stall_v reply_v two_o thing_n to_o it_o that_o be_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o needless_a answer_n to_o one_o needless_a objection_n 1._o the_o sum_n of_o the_o former_a needless_a answer_n be_v thus_o much_o common_a art_n and_o science_n which_o depend_v upon_o humane_a wit_n and_o invention_n be_v capable_a of_o daily_a improvement_n but_o christianity_n depend_v sole_o upon_o divine_a revelation_n can_v admit_v of_o no_o new_a discovery_n the_o busy_a wit_n of_o man_n way_n perplex_v but_o it_o can_v never_o bring_v to_o light_v any_o new_a thing_n for_o if_o we_o admit_v of_o any_o new_a revelation_n we_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o we_o accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o aposile_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n and_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o whosoever_o it_o shall_v be_v nay_o if_o a_o angel_n from_o heaven_n that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o have_v be_v receive_v the_o enquirer_n may_v call_v this_o a_o needless_a answer_n sore_a who_o shall_v hinder_v he_o from_o call_v his_o own_o what_o he_o please_v but_o i_o assure_v he_o it_o contain_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o needful_a truth_n which_o have_v he_o like_o a_o good_a husband_n improve_v the_o rest_n of_o his_o book_n have_v be_v more_o needless_a than_o this_o answer_n needless_a we_o confess_v it_o to_o be_v as_o to_o the_o objection_n which_o be_v itself_o needless_a but_o not_o so_o for_o his_o own_o confutation_n for_o thus_o the_o dissenter_n will_v come_v over_o he_o if_o neither_o time_n nor_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n can_v make_v any_o new_a discovery_n in_o christianity_n then_o the_o pope_n who_o like_o another_o columbus_n or_o americus_n have_v make_v great_a and_o new_a discovery_n in_o the_o terra_fw-la incognita_fw-la of_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n must_v either_o be_v a_o god_n or_o a_o devil_n that_o the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o in_o the_o introduction_n that_o it_o be_v discover_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o not_o by_o late_a adventurer_n he_o will_v be_v sore_o put_v to_o it_o to_o prove_v for_o all_o the_o musty_a fragment_n of_o st._n james_n liturgy_n that_o it_o be_v not_o part_n of_o the_o wisdom_n of_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n we_o be_v well_o enough_o satisfy_v that_o there_o be_v wit_n and_o invention_n in_o it_o we_o confess_v all_o the_o question_n be_v who_o wit_n shall_v have_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o invention_n again_o if_o to_o admit_v new_a revelation_n be_v to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o let_v we_o make_v a_o short_a quaery_n upon_o it_o whether_o to_o admit_v of_o new_a ordinance_n and_o constitution_n be_v not_o to_o lose_v the_o old_a and_o our_o religion_n together_o that_o be_v whether_o gospel_n institution_n be_v not_o exclusive_a of_o new_a one_o as_o well_o as_o gospel_n revelation_n and_o why_o we_o may_v not_o expect_v a_o new_a credimus_fw-la as_o well_o as_o a_o new_a mandamus_fw-la new_a revelation_n as_o well_o as_o new_a injunction_n a_o new_a prophet_n of_o the_o church_n seem_v to_o i_o as_o necessary_a as_o a_o new_a king_n over_o the_o church_n and_o a_o new_a highpriest_n as_o needful_a as_o either_o and_o i_o proceed_v upon_o this_o principle_n that_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o perfect_a as_o his_o discovery_n he_o have_v tell_v we_o as_o full_o and_o clear_o what_o we_o shall_v do_v as_o what_o we_o shall_v believe_v he_o that_o may_v invade_v the_o royal_a office_n upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o law_n enough_o for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n may_v with_o equal_a appearance_n of_o reason_n invade_v the_o prophetic_a office_n too_o upon_o pretence_n there_o be_v not_o revelation_n now_o for_o its_o instruction_n and_o therefore_o the_o vigilant_a universal_a pastor_n have_v find_v it_o as_o necessery_n to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o revelation_n by_o his_o own_o tradition_n as_o the_o nakedness_n of_o worship_n by_o decent_a ceremony_n as_o jesus_n christ_n vindicate_v the_o moral_a law_n from_o the_o false_a gloss_n of_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n so_o he_o superad_v a_o ceremoniâ—…l_a law_n depend_v mere_o upon_o his_o own_o fullness_n of_o power_n and_o authority_n now_o what_o right_a any_o can_v pretend_v to_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o his_o ceremonial_a law_n which_o they_o may_v not_o also_o pretend_v to_o add_v to_o his_o meral_a law_n i_o can_v divine_v and_o therefore_o one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n great_a friend_n who_o have_v his_o eye_n in_o his_o head_n and_o see_v far_o into_o these_o matter_n than_o his_o poor_a neighbour_n be_v constrain_v to_o assert_v a_o power_n that_o have_v lie_v dormant_a somewhere_o of_o add_v new_a particular_n to_o the_o divine_a law_n but_o further_a if_o new_a revelation_n do_v accuse_v our_o saviour_n and_o his_o apostle_n as_o if_o they_o have_v not_o sufficient_o reveal_v god_n mind_n to_o the_o world_n then_o new_a way_n of_o teach_v god_n mind_n new_o invent_v symbolical_a ceremony_n will_v accuse_v he_o and_o they_o of_o the_o same_o culpable_a failure_n in_o not_o discharge_v those_o office_n commit_v by_o god_n to_o a_o mediator_n and_o by_o he_o to_o his_o apostle_n and_o in_o short_a if_o we_o incur_v st._n paul_n anathema_n which_o he_o denounce_v against_o he_o that_o shall_v preach_v any_o other_o doctrine_n than_o what_o he_o have_v receive_v then_o they_o will_v do_v well_o to_o get_v out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o that_o curse_n who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n unless_o they_o be_v sure_a they_o have_v receive_v it_o from_o christ_n for_o it_o be_v but_o ill_o venture_v to_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o a_o angel_n with_o a_o draw_a sword_n more_o terrible_a than_o which_o be_v one_o of_o the_o scripture_n anathema_n some_o will_v ask_v where_o and_o when_o and_o from_o who_o the_o church_n receive_v that_o doctrine_n which_o some_o preach_v viz._n a_o power_n to_o impose_v mystical_a and_o symbolical_a ceremony_n as_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n with_o a_o churchâ—…_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o say_v that_o our_o compassionate_a enquirer_n will_v need_v a_o most_o compassionate_a reader_n upon_o these_o two_o account_n first_o that_o he_o make_v a_o objection_n for_o dissenter_n which_o be_v their_o answer_n and_o second_o that_o he_o give_v a_o answer_n to_o that_o objection_n which_o be_v their_o very_a objection_n but_o yet_o we_o have_v not_o hear_v the_o conclusion_n the_o consequence_n say_v he_o of_o these_o premise_n be_v that_o the_o elder_n any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n can_v be_v prove_v to_o be_v it_o must_v needs_o be_v true_a and_o he_o that_o talk_v of_o a_o more_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o latter_a time_n and_o clear_a discovery_n in_o religion_n talk_v as_o idle_o as_o he_o that_o
shall_v affirm_v he_o can_v discern_v thing_n better_o at_o a_o mile_n distance_n than_o a_o man_n that_o have_v as_o good_a a_o eye_n as_o himself_o and_o yet_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n this_o be_v that_o needless_a conclus_fw-la on_o draw_v out_o of_o his_o needless_a premise_n and_o have_v discover_v the_o weakness_n of_o the_o former_a i_o may_v leave_v he_o at_o his_o leisure_n to_o deny_v his_o own_o conclusion_n but_o yet_o i_o shall_v give_v he_o some_o item_n about_o that_o also_o and_o 1._o it_o be_v a_o crude_a unconcocted_a no._n ion_n that_o the_o elder_a any_o doctrine_n of_o christianity_n be_v the_o true_a it_o be_v for_o it_o be_v a_o truth_n that_o christ_n be_v bear_v before_o it_o be_v that_o he_o be_v crucify_a and_o yet_o the_o former_a article_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o virgin_n mary_n be_v no_o true_a than_o that_o he_o be_v crucify_a dead_a and_o bury_v the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n depend_v not_o upon_o it_o antiquity_n or_o seniority_n but_o upon_o the_o infallibility_n of_o the_o revealer_n quo_fw-la ad_fw-la â—…os_fw-la and_o upon_o the_o close_a connexion_n of_o the_o term_n in_o itself_o whether_o a_o truth_n be_v reveal_v by_o christ_n or_o his_o apostle_n immediate_o inspire_v all_o be_v of_o equal_a truth_n in_o themselves_o and_o equal_a authority_n as_o to_o we_o that_o be_v the_o lateness_n of_o the_o revelation_n will_v breed_v no_o difference_n 2._o the_o enquirer_n may_v have_v inform_v himself_o that_o there_o be_v a_o double_a light_n a_o objective_n and_o subjective_a light_n the_o former_a be_v the_o discovery_n of_o the_o thing_n itself_o the_o latter_a be_v the_o enlighten_v of_o the_o faculty_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v there_o can_v be_v no_o new_a objective_n light_n rational_o expect_v in_o this_o sense_n all_o new_a light_n be_v but_o old_a darkness_n but_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v more_o subjective_a light_n or_o a_o great_a discovery_n make_v to_o we_o of_o what_o god_n have_v discover_v in_o his_o word_n the_o papist_n lock_v up_o our_o bibles_n in_o the_o latin_a tongue_n and_o keep_v the_o key_n of_o knowledge_n in_o their_o pocket_n god_n by_o his_o gracious_a providence_n in_o the_o resormation_n have_v take_v off_o the_o embargo_n and_o restraint_n that_o be_v upon_o knowledge_n and_o great_a light_n be_v spring_v in_o among_o we_o we_o say_v not_o god_n have_v put_v more_o book_n or_o chapter_n or_o verse_n into_o the_o bibles_n but_o that_o he_o have_v give_v we_o more_o light_a in_o our_o mind_n he_o have_v not_o reveal_v new_a truth_n but_o give_v we_o advantage_n to_o discover_v the_o old_a thus_o the_o learned_a stillingf_n somewhere_o express_v himself_o the_o common_a way_n of_o the_o spirit_n illuminate_v the_o mind_n of_o believer_n be_v by_o enlighten_v the_o faculty_n not_o by_o proposition_n of_o new_a object_n a_o man_n then_o may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o yet_o not_o talk_v idle_o if_o by_o more_o light_n he_o intend_v no_o more_o than_o a_o clear_a understanding_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_n reveal_v in_o his_o word_n and_o a_o man_n may_v talk_v of_o more_o light_n in_o these_o latter_a time_n and_o talk_v very_o idle_o if_o thereby_o he_o mean_v more_o revelation_n of_o god_n mind_n and_o will_v to_o supply_v the_o defect_n of_o the_o scripture_n but_o yet_o none_o talk_v so_o idle_o as_o the_o rhetorical_a man_n who_o premise_n speak_v against_o new_a objective_n light_n and_o their_o conclusion_n against_o new_a subjective_n light_n if_o subjective_a light_n be_v not_o capable_a of_o growth_n if_o it_o do_v not_o recipere_fw-la magis_fw-la &_o minus_fw-la let_v he_o give_v i_o a_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n article_n of_o 1571._o do_v clear_a up_o the_o doctrine_n more_o dark_o and_o imperfect_o lay_v down_o in_o the_o day_n of_o edward_n vi_o refine_a silver_n be_v more_o clear_a than_o the_o same_o metal_n in_o the_o oar_n and_o yet_o there_o be_v no_o more_o metal_n but_o if_o it_o be_v capable_a of_o growth_n and_o increase_v what_o a_o idle_a flourish_n be_v his_o similitude_n of_o a_o man_n see_v better_a at_o a_o distance_n than_o he_o that_o stand_v close_o by_o the_o object_n for_o if_o we_o have_v get_v no_o surth_a light_n into_o the_o scripture_n by_o all_o the_o advantage_n which_o merciful_a providence_n have_v surnish_v we_o with_o above_o the_o dark_a time_n of_o popery_n they_o be_v very_o ill_o bestow_v upon_o we_o and_o he_o that_o will_v repay_v he_o in_o his_o own_o coin_n may_v tell_v he_o that_o a_o man_n may_v possible_o stand_v too_o near_o the_o object_n as_o well_o as_o too_o far_o off_o and_o a_o dwarf_n upon_o a_o giant_n shoulder_n may_v see_v further_o than_o the_o giant_n himself_o what_o he_o have_v hitherto_o philosophised_a upon_o have_v be_v little_a to_o our_o edification_n nor_o have_v we_o be_v trouble_v with_o this_o first_o mess_n but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o which_o be_v now_o to_o be_v serve_v up_o in_o the_o second_o course_n and_o that_o be_v a_o piece_n of_o revenge_n that_o he_o will_v take_v upon_o st._n augustin_n and_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n ¶_o 1._o and_o first_o here_o be_v a_o heavy_a charge_n draw_v up_o against_o one_o augustin_n of_o who_o i_o presume_v the_o reader_n may_v have_v hear_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o some_o mention_n make_v now_o this_o augustin_n or_o rather_o austin_n for_o his_o name_n as_o well_o as_o his_o fame_n suffer_v a_o syncope_n have_v be_v former_o a_o person_n in_o great_a danger_n of_o incur_v that_o curse_n denounce_v against_o those_o of_o who_o all_o man_n speak_v well_o till_o of_o late_a some_o charitable_a divine_n loath_a to_o let_v a_o poor_a man_n lie_v in_o purgatory_n from_o age_n to_o age_n when_o a_o few_o bad_a word_n will_v release_v he_o take_v some_o pity_n on_o he_o and_o one_o of_o his_o best_a friend_n in_o this_o nation_n be_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o no_o father_n or_o writer_n greek_n or_o latin_a before_o this_o augustine_n time_n agree_v in_o doctrine_n with_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n which_o be_v so_o notorious_o plain_a that_o it_o can_v be_v deny_v and_o if_o he_o agree_v therewith_o yet_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o in_o so_o do_v he_o disagree_v as_o much_o with_o himself_o as_o with_o we_o of_o our_o church_n that_o he_o be_v indeed_o a_o devout_a man_n but_o his_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n and_o that_o be_v hard_o put_v to_o it_o by_o the_o manichee_n on_o the_o one_o hand_n and_o the_o pelagian_n on_o the_o other_o he_o be_v not_o able_a to_o extricate_v himself_o and_o that_o he_o be_v rather_o force_v into_o his_o opinion_n than_o make_v choice_n of_o it_o he_o that_o shall_v thus_o confident_o dare_v to_o censure_v that_o worthy_a father_n must_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v read_v over_o his_o voluminous_a write_n with_o all_o those_o of_o the_o ancient_a writer_n before_o he_o both_o greek_a and_o latin_a to_o a_o man_n to_o a_o sentence_n which_o may_v sufficient_o have_v proclaim_v his_o learning_n and_o recommend_v he_o to_o a_o patron_n one_o will_v think_v though_o he_o have_v never_o reproach_v that_o father_n himself_o many_o a_o poor_a hungry_a man_n have_v i_o know_v in_o my_o little_a time_n that_o have_v scribble_v one_o piece_n after_o another_o rail_n at_o the_o pope_n which_o yet_o never_o turn_v to_o such_o account_n as_o half_a a_o score_n line_n smart_o pen_v against_o this_o great_a sinner_n austin_n and_o yet_o sore_a all_o these_o insinuation_n of_o industry_n in_o read_v and_o acuteness_n of_o pierce_a wit_n in_o hunt_v and_o trace_v the_o poor_a man_n through_o all_o the_o wind_n and_o turn_n of_o his_o self-perplexing_a contradiction_n it_o be_v our_o mere_a good_a nature_n if_o we_o will_v believe_v that_o ever_o he_o see_v any_o more_o than_o the_o back_n side_n of_o st._n augustine_n work_n for_o indeed_o all_o this_o may_v be_v no_o more_o than_o a_o ingenious_a pataphrase_n of_o their_o great_a grotius_n who_o thuâ—…_n spend_v his_o judgement_n upon_o he_o discuss_v p._n 97._o ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la quod_fw-la sentio_fw-la puto_fw-la augustinum_n adeo_fw-la non_fw-la cum_fw-la prioribus_fw-la ne_fw-la secum_fw-la quidem_fw-la per_fw-la omne_fw-la posse_fw-la conciliari_fw-la ita_fw-la contranitendi_fw-la study_v see_v in_o illas_fw-la ambages_fw-la induxit_fw-la ut_fw-la non_fw-la invenerit_fw-la quà _fw-la se_fw-la extriearet_fw-la paucis_fw-la scripturae_fw-la adductus_fw-la locis_fw-la quae_fw-la facilè_fw-la commodam_fw-la interpretationem_fw-la recipiunt_fw-la aliis_fw-la locis_fw-la &_o pluribus_fw-la &_o clarioribus_fw-la per_fw-la quae_fw-la deus_fw-la significatur_fw-la omnium_fw-la salutem_fw-la velle_fw-la interpretationes_fw-la det_fw-la violentas_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la have_v nunc_fw-la illas_fw-la incertus_fw-la quò_fw-la se_fw-la vertat_fw-la ut_fw-la dicam_fw-la
forward_o that_o it_o be_v the_o easy_a thing_n in_o the_o world_n to_o trip_v up_o his_o heel_n such_o a_o novice_n be_v this_o austin_n all_o which_o i_o can_v easy_o believe_v when_o it_o shall_v be_v prove_v that_o he_o write_v the_o first_o and_o second_o part_n of_o the_o serious_a enquiry_n real_o that_o man_n must_v have_v amass_v a_o vast_a stock_n of_o confidence_n that_o shall_v hope_v with_o one_o puff_n of_o contemptuous_a breath_n to_o blow_v away_o that_o fair_a heap_n of_o repute_n that_o that_o father_n name_n have_v gather_v in_o so_o many_o century_n and_o he_o must_v have_v a_o overween_a conceit_n of_o his_o own_o rhetoric_n that_o can_v presume_v to_o persuade_v this_o learned_a age_n that_o he_o be_v so_o insignificant_a a_o ceremony_n so_o great_a a_o trifler_n the_o papist_n with_o incredible_a zeal_n have_v struggle_v for_o he_o the_o protestant_n have_v tooth_n and_o nail_n wrestle_v to_o draw_v he_o into_o their_o tent_n all_o party_n have_v ambitious_o court_v his_o suffrage_n at_o last_o come_v one_o hugh_n grâ—…ot_n and_o our_o enquirer_n and_o they_o cashier_v he_o as_o a_o inconsiderable_a fellow_n not_o worth_a the_o whistle_n but_o luther_n have_v this_o great_a stone_n throw_v at_o his_o head_n by_o bellarmine_n and_o the_o learned_a dr._n field_n thus_o put_v by_o the_o blow_n on_o the_o church_n book_n 3._o ch._n 42._o luther_n say_v he_o be_v as_o worthy_a a_o divine_a as_o the_o world_n have_v any_o in_o those_o time_n or_o in_o many_o age_n before_o and_o that_o for_o clear_v sundry_a point_n of_o great_a moment_n in_o our_o christian_a profession_n much_o obscure_v and_o entangle_v before_o with_o the_o intricate_a dispute_n of_o the_o schoolman_n all_o succeed_a age_n shall_v be_v bind_v to_o honour_v his_o happy_a memory_n that_o herein_o he_o proceed_v by_o degree_n and_o in_o his_o latter_a write_n dislike_v that_o which_o in_o his_o former_a he_o do_v approve_v be_v not_o so_o strange_a a_o thing_n do_v not_o austin_n the_o great_a of_o all_o the_o father_n and_o the_o worthy_a divine_n the_o church_n of_o god_n ever_o have_v since_o the_o apostle_n time_n write_v a_o whole_a book_n of_o retractation_n do_v we_o not_o careful_o observe_v what_o thing_n he_o write_v whilst_o a_o presbyter_n and_o what_o when_o make_v a_o bishop_n what_o before_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o conflict_n with_o pelagius_n and_o what_o afterward_o do_v he_o not_o former_o attribute_v the_o election_n of_o those_o that_o be_v choose_v to_o eternal_a life_n to_o the_o foresight_n of_o faith_n which_o afterward_o he_o disclaim_v as_o a_o mere_a pelagian_a conceit_n and_o will_v it_o not_o vex_v a_o man_n of_o our_o enquirer_n humour_n that_o austin_n the_o presbyter_n shall_v be_v more_o orthodox_n than_o austin_n the_o bishop_n the_o truth_n be_v st._n austin_n disagree_v no_o more_o with_o himself_o than_o it_o become_v a_o wise_a man_n who_o by_o long_o study_v the_o scripture_n and_o the_o primitive_a father_n have_v gain_v a_o more_o concoct_v and_o well_o digest_v knowledge_n of_o religion_n his_o retractation_n be_v never_o lay_v in_o his_o dish_n but_o interweave_v among_o those_o excellency_n which_o crown_v his_o learned_a head_n before_o now._n a_o piece_n of_o such_o self-denial_n it_o be_v that_o a_o proud_a heart_n can_v not_o bear_v unless_o more_o politic_a consideration_n turn_v the_o scale_n this_o last_o age_n have_v few_o instance_n of_o such_o a_o ingenuity_n as_o will_v confess_v itself_o truth_n prisoner_n though_o it_o abound_v with_o too_o many_o that_o surrender_v themselves_o captive_n to_o base_a lust_n and_o worldly_a interest_n their_o own_o grotius_n profess_v he_o be_v progressive_a and_o very_o prone_a to_o dislike_v what_o a_o little_a before_o he_o be_v well_o please_v with_o and_o the_o reason_n of_o his_o change_n be_v evident_a to_o all_o the_o world_n §_o 3._o a_o three_o branch_n of_o this_o charge_n be_v that_o st._n austin_n disagree_v with_o the_o church_n of_o england_n there_o be_v indeed_o a_o knot_n of_o gentleman_n that_o in_o spite_n of_o right_n and_o truth_n be_v resolve_v to_o be_v the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o with_o these_o st._n austin_n and_o the_o ancient_a father_n have_v no_o very_o good_a correspondence_n nor_o be_v they_o ambitious_a of_o it_o but_o that_o the_o ancient_a church_n of_o england_n have_v very_o high_a thought_n of_o augustine_n judgement_n be_v from_o hence_o evident_a that_o she_o quote_v his_o opinion_n in_o one_o at_o least_o of_o the_o article_n of_o her_o faith_n and_o justify_v her_o authority_n from_o his_o doctrine_n art_n 29._o but_o yet_o if_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v a_o weary_a of_o he_o as_o i_o be_o confident_a she_o never_o will_v and_o have_v no_o further_a service_n to_o command_v he_o it_o be_v but_o transmit_v he_o with_o letter_n of_o safe_a conduct_n into_o holland_n where_o the_o divine_n of_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n persuasion_n will_v give_v he_o better_o quarter_n and_o a_o most_o cordial_a welcome_n and_o there_o be_v no_o harm_n do_v §_o 4._o another_o branch_n of_o this_o tedious_a charge_n be_v that_o he_o be_v a_o devout_a good_a man_n but_o who_o piety_n be_v far_o more_o commendable_a than_o his_o reason_n fuit_fw-la utilis_fw-la ad_fw-la monita_fw-la danda_fw-la piae_fw-la aquavitae_fw-la ad_fw-la scripturas_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la satis_fw-la infoelix_fw-la that_o be_v the_o man_n be_v a_o well_o mean_v zealot_n one_o that_o according_a to_o his_o dim_a light_n mean_v honest_o but_o he_o never_o have_v wit_n enough_o to_o write_v obscene_a annotation_n upon_o the_o canticle_n he_o poor_a man_n be_v little_o verse_v in_o anacreon_n ribaldry_n nor_o have_v much_o study_v ovid_n de_fw-fr arte_fw-la amaendi_fw-la he_o be_v a_o mere_a stranger_n to_o catullus_n and_o martial_a and_o therefore_o must_v needs_o be_v satis_fw-la nay_o nimis_fw-la ad_fw-la interpretandas_fw-la scripturas_fw-la infâ—…lix_fw-la the_o most_o wretched_a unhappy_a creature_n that_o ever_o bungled_a at_o a_o text_n of_o scripture_n it_o be_v never_o my_o unhappiness_n but_o once_o to_o hear_v the_o learned_a a._n b._n usher_v reproach_v and_o it_o be_v by_o a_o grave_a divine_a of_o the_o same_o temper_n and_o upon_o the_o same_o account_n that_o the_o primate_n be_v indeed_o a_o honest_a man_n but_o one_o of_o no_o depth_n of_o judgement_n we_o need_v not_o search_v far_o for_o a_o reason_n why_o these_o man_n cry_v down_o augustine_n reason_n in_o short_a it_o be_v but_o to_o be_v revenge_v on_o he_o for_o cry_v down_o they_o for_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a maleporrsaway_n thing_n as_o blind_a as_o a_o beetle_n and_o as_o giddy_a as_o a_o goose_n which_o they_o have_v nickname_v reason_n and_o this_o austin_n decry_v with_o some_o severity_n thus_o the_o learned_a juell_n against_o harding_n art_n 4._o diris_fw-la 17._o observe_n that_o austin_n speak_v of_o the_o scripture_n judge_v mystery_n by_o reason_n faith_n thus_o haec_fw-la consuetudo_fw-la periculosa_fw-la est_fw-la per_fw-la scripturas_fw-la divinas_fw-la enim_fw-la multo_fw-la tutius_fw-la ambulatur_fw-la and_o again_o si_fw-mi ratio_fw-la contra_fw-la divinarum_fw-la scripturarum_fw-la authoritatem_fw-la redditur_fw-la quamvis_fw-la acuta_fw-la sit_fw-la fallit_fw-la verisimilitudine_fw-la vera_fw-la enim_fw-la esse_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la if_o reason_n be_v bring_v against_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o scripture_n though_o it_o may_v seem_v â—…xte_v and_o witty_a yet_o it_o be_v but_o fallacious_a under_o the_o shadow_n of_o truth_n for_o it_o be_v impossible_a it_o shall_v be_v true_a and_o for_o this_o he_o quote_v ad_fw-la marcâ—…llinum_n ep._n 7._o and_o let_v the_o reader_n have_v a_o special_a care_n of_o the_o quotation_n for_o the_o ecclesiastical_a politician_n sake_n but_o that_o our_o austin_n be_v no_o such_o shallow-brain'd-fellow_n no_o such_o half-witted-piece_n as_o those_o divine_n judge_v it_o their_o interest_n to_o represent_v he_o i_o shall_v call_v in_o the_o testimony_n of_o jerome_n one_o who_o learning_n and_o judgement_n may_v at_o least_o counterbalance_v those_o of_o the_o enquirer_n i_o have_v always_o say_v he_o to_o austin_n reverence_v thy_o holiness_n increase_v in_o virtue_n thou_o be_v famous_a through_o the_o world_n catholic_n reverence_n thou_o as_o the_o re-builder_n of_o the_o ancient_a faith_n and_o i_o promise_v you_o he_o must_v be_v no_o blockhead_n that_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o redintegrate_a the_o ruinous_a doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a church_n but_o i_o shall_v knock_v all_o dead_a with_o a_o infallible_a and_o therefore_o irrefragable_a testimony_n it_o be_v no_o less_o i_o assure_v you_o than_o that_o of_o coelestinus_n bishop_n of_o rome_n we_o have_v always_o account_v austin_n a_o man_n of_o holy_a memory_n for_o his_o life_n and_o merit_n of_o our_o communion_n who_o we_o have_v long_o since_o remember_v to_o have_v be_v of_o so_o great_a knowledge_n that_o he_o be_v among_o the_o best_a master_n it_o will_v be_v impertinent_a
the_o irish_a air_n and_o soil_n if_o then_o the_o substance_n of_o the_o article_n be_v own_v it_o be_v no_o matter_n whether_o the_o jurisdiction_n of_o the_o synod_n be_v owneâ—…_n for_o i_o rather_o think_v that_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n own_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n than_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n own_v that_o synod_n jurisdiction_n i_o must_v here_o remember_v he_o of_o his_o own_o discourse_n in_o the_o introduction_n and_o desire_v to_o know_v whether_o he_o abide_v by_o that_o doctrine_n he_o once_o preach_v to_o we_o that_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o british_a bishop_n in_o the_o council_n of_o arles_n be_v good_a proof_n of_o the_o nation_n piety_n let_v he_o show_v how_o that_o proof_n proceed_v and_o it_o be_v very_o probable_a we_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o fair_a way_n to_o show_v he_o how_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o english_a delegate_n at_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n may_v imply_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n do_v compromise_n with_o it_o in_o the_o point_n now_o in_o question_n i_o confess_v i_o do_v not_o well_o understand_v the_o mystery_n of_o one_o company_n of_o man_n make_v a_o faith_n for_o another_o but_o yet_o i_o may_v plead_v from_o a_o equality_n of_o reason_n that_o if_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o a_o convocation_n at_o london_n where_o they_o have_v no_o representative_n the_o church_n of_o england_n may_v be_v as_o well_o bind_v up_o by_o the_o decree_n of_o dort_n where_o she_o have_v her_o representative_n if_o it_o be_v say_v that_o this_o church_n have_v no_o equal_a number_n at_o dort_n to_o make_v a_o full_a representation_n of_o her_o body_n it_o may_v be_v answer_v that_o in_o the_o convocation_n 1571._o there_o be_v no_o such_o equal_a representation_n of_o the_o clergy_n nor_o any_o at_o all_o of_o the_o people_n who_o have_v soul_n to_o save_v and_o conscience_n to_o account_n for_o and_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v conclude_v in_o matter_n of_o faith_n by_o what_o a_o couple_n of_o clerk_n shall_v agree_v to_o who_o be_v only_o choose_v by_o the_o parochial_a minister_n i_o never_o see_v a_o good_a argument_n to_o this_o day_n to_o prove_v that_o the_o people_n ought_v to_o believe_v all_o that_o their_o minister_n believe_v or_o that_o the_o minister_n be_v bind_v to_o hold_v all_o that_o their_o representative_n shall_v subscribe_v see_v it_o can_v be_v suppose_v that_o they_o give_v they_o so_o large_a a_o commission_n and_o if_o they_o shall_v it_o be_v actual_o void_a because_o they_o give_v away_o their_o conscience_n which_o be_v none_o of_o their_o own_o how_o thing_n be_v now_o i_o know_v not_o well_o but_o in_o former_a time_n a_o convocation_n have_v be_v judge_v no_o equal_a representation_n either_o of_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n or_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n in_o the_o low_a house_n of_o convocation_n there_o have_v be_v in_o some_o diocese_n one_o dean_n one_o clerk_n for_o the_o cathedral_n three_o or_o four_o archdeacon_n and_o for_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n of_o the_o whole_a diocese_n only_o two_o clerk_n to_o counterbalance_v all_o the_o rest_n so_o that_o all_o thing_n must_v of_o necessity_n be_v conclude_v according_a to_o the_o temper_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o cathedral_n and_o that_o i_o think_v be_v no_o equal_a representation_n but_o these_o thing_n be_v inconsiderable_a he_o come_v now_o to_o draw_v up_o a_o charge_n against_o not_o the_o jurisdiction_n but_o the_o doctrine_n of_o that_o synâ—…_n 1._o they_o be_v such_o as_o know_v not_o how_o god_n can_v be_v just_o unless_o he_o be_v cruel_a nor_o great_a unless_o he_o decree_v to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n a_o company_n of_o silly_a soul_n i_o perceive_v they_o be_v and_o their_o head_n just_a of_o the_o same_o size_n with_o st._n augustine_n but_o in_o my_o poor_a judgement_n they_o take_v the_o wrong_a end_n of_o the_o staff_n for_o it_o have_v be_v much_o he_o hard_a task_n to_o make_v he_o just_o if_o he_o be_v first_o suppose_v cruel_a but_o this_o be_v one_o of_o those_o chimerical_a consequence_n which_o the_o person_n of_o this_o distemper_n and_o prejudice_n use_v when_o their_o blood_n be_v up_o to_o fasten_v upon_o the_o principle_n of_o the_o calvinist_n it_o be_v a_o ingenious_a observation_n of_o the_o author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n p._n 10._o where_o he_o assign_v this_o as_o one_o cause_n of_o error_n to_o question_v the_o soundness_n of_o foundation_n for_o the_o apparent_a rottenness_n of_o the_o superstructure_n for_o say_v he_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o usual_a than_o for_o man_n who_o exceed_o detest_v some_o absurd_a consequence_n they_o see_v may_v be_v draw_v from_o a_o principle_n suppose_v to_o reject_v the_o principle_n itself_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o that_o consequence_n which_o it_o may_v be_v do_v not_o necessary_o flow_v from_o it_o but_o from_o the_o shortness_n of_o their_o own_o reason_n do_v only_o appear_v so_o to_o do_v and_o if_o it_o be_v possible_a to_o persuade_v these_o censurer_n to_o so_o much_o humility_n as_o to_o suspect_v they_o may_v possible_o not_o be_v infallible_a in_o draw_v conclusion_n from_o other_o man_n principle_n all_o this_o heat_n may_v be_v over_o what_o the_o synod_n of_o dort_n assert_n in_o this_o matter_n be_v thus_o much_o ar._n 15._o deus_fw-la homines_fw-la quosdam_fw-la ex_fw-la liberrimo_fw-la justissimo_fw-la &_o immutabili_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la dectevit_fw-la in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitârunt_fw-la relinquere_fw-la nec_fw-la salvificà _fw-la side_n &_o conversione_n donare_fw-la sed_fw-la in_o vijssuis_fw-la &_o sub_fw-la justo_fw-la judicio_fw-la relictos_fw-la tandem_fw-la non_fw-la tantum_fw-la propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la sed_fw-la etiam_fw-la caetera_fw-la peccata_fw-la omne_fw-la ad_fw-la declarationem_fw-la justitiae_fw-la damnare_fw-la &_o aeternum_fw-la punire_fw-la in_o which_o as_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o what_o be_v just_o so_o there_o be_v nothing_o at_o all_o that_o be_v cruel_a 1._o that_o act_n of_o god_n which_o our_o enquirer_n for_o the_o great_a grace_n will_v call_v a_o decree_n to_o damn_v the_o far_o great_a part_n of_o mankind_n the_o synod_n call_v a_o reliction_n of_o some_o man_n or_o a_o decree_n to_o pass_v by_o some_o men._n quosdam_fw-la homines_fw-la decrevit_fw-la relinquere_fw-la 2._o they_o say_v not_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o damn_v man_n absolute_o but_o propter_fw-la infidelitatem_fw-la &_o cetera_fw-la omne_fw-la peccata_fw-la damnare_fw-la to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o infidelity_n and_o all_o their_o other_o sin_n which_o be_v neither_o injustice_n nor_o cruelty_n 3._o they_o say_v indeed_o that_o god_n decree_v to_o leave_v some_o man_n in_o the_o common_a misery_n but_o withal_o it_o be_v such_o as_o whereunto_o they_o have_v throw_v themselves_o through_o their_o own_o fault_n in_o communi_fw-la miseriâ_fw-la in_fw-la quam_fw-la se_fw-la suâ_fw-la culpâ_fw-la praecipitarunt_fw-la 4._o they_o say_v this_o be_v a_o act_n of_o justice_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v they_o to_o lie_v in_o that_o common_a misery_n into_o which_o they_o have_v plunge_v temselve_n it_o be_v justissimo_fw-la beneplacito_fw-la so_o that_o all_o the_o difficulty_n will_v be_v to_o resolve_v 1._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o cruelty_n in_o god_n to_o leave_v man_n as_o he_o find_v he_o in_o massá_n corruptá_fw-la &_o damnabili_fw-la and_o 2._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o act_n of_o injustice_n in_o god_n to_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o unbelief_n and_o other_o sin_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o it_o will_v be_v no_o difficult_a province_n to_o make_v it_o out_o how_o god_n may_v be_v just_a in_o damn_v man_n for_o their_o sin_n and_o yet_o not_o cruâ—…_n leave_v they_o in_o their_o sin_n i_o be_o aware_a that_o this_o whole_a controversy_n at_o last_o must_v empty_v itself_o into_o that_o of_o original_a sin_n and_o a_o difficulty_n it_o be_v that_o may_v require_v strong_a head_n to_o prove_v that_o will_v not_o bring_v humble_a faith_n to_o believe_v how_o man_n have_v plunge_v themselves_o into_o the_o common_a misery_n wherein_o god_n leave_v those_o some_o by_o their_o own_o default_n culpâ_fw-la suâ_fw-la but_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v be_v responsible_a for_o this_o difficulty_n who_o determine_v in_o her_o nine_o article_n that_o in_o every_o person_n bear_v into_o the_o world_n it_o deserve_v god_n wrath_n and_o damnation_n the_o pretence_n for_o this_o odious_a imputation_n be_v nothing_o but_o a_o fancy_n which_o forsooth_o these_o great_a master_n of_o wit_n have_v agree_v to_o call_v reason_n that_o that_o which_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o injustice_n in_o man_n must_v present_o be_v so_o in_o god_n as_o thus_o because_o it_o will_v be_v cruelty_n and_o inhumanity_n in_o i_o to_o see_v my_o enemy_n or_o if_o it_o be_v but_o his_o ox_n or_o his_o ass_n lie_v in_o a_o
may_v have_v something_o to_o do_v to_o keep_v man_n humble_a upon_o this_o hypothesis_n but_o whether_o of_o these_o two_o principle_n make_v the_o near_a approach_n to_o the_o church_n of_o england_n i_o mean_v that_o doctrine_n which_o be_v express_v in_o the_o thirty_o nine_o article_n let_v the_o 10._o art_n judge_n the_o condition_n of_o man_n be_v such_o after_o the_o fall_n that_o he_o can_v turn_v nor_o prepare_v himself_o by_o his_o own_o natural_a strength_n to_o faith_n and_o call_v upon_o god_n wherefore_o we_o have_v no_o power_n to_o do_v good_a work_v pleasant_a and_o acceptable_a to_o god_n without_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n prevent_v we_o that_o we_o may_v have_v a_o good_a will_n and_o work_v with_o we_o when_o we_o have_v that_o good_a will_n our_o enquirer_n will_v tell_v we_o by_o and_o by_o p._n 9_o that_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o this_o church_n since_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o therefore_o i_o conclude_v that_o there_o have_v be_v no_o alteration_n make_v from_o a_o anti-arminian_n to_o a_o arminian_n sense_n for_o that_o can_v be_v call_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n now_o that_o this_o 10_o art_n in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n in_o edw._n vi_o reign_n have_v a_o anti-arminian_n sense_n will_v be_v out_o of_o question_n to_o he_o that_o remember_v what_o addition_n there_o be_v then_o make_v to_o it_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n or_o the_o h._n ghost_n by_o he_o give_v do_v take_v away_o the_o stony_a heart_n and_o give_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o although_o those_o that_o have_v no_o will_n to_o good_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o to_o will_n and_o those_o that_o will_v evil_a thing_n he_o make_v they_o not_o to_o will_v yet_o nevertheless_o he_o force_v not_o the_o will_n article_n print_v by_o i._o day_n anno_fw-la 1553._o cum_fw-la privilegio_fw-la if_o this_o than_o be_v the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n let_v he_o go_v practice_n at_o home_n and_o turn_v his_o brain_n how_o to_o keep_v man_n humble_a and_o yet_o neither_o make_v he_o stock_n nor_o stone_n and_o when_o he_o have_v find_v out_o the_o mystery_n send_v word_n to_o the_o synod_n who_o i_o be_o assure_v never_o assert_v high_a than_o this_o amount_n to_o but_o if_o this_o be_v not_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o article_n at_o present_a though_o it_o be_v once_o so_o than_o it_o must_v follow_v that_o the_o church_n have_v more_o than_o a_o little_a alter_v her_o doctrine_n since_o the_o reformation_n and_o then_o a_o worse_a thing_n than_o all_o this_o will_v follow_v for_o p_o 8._o he_o allow_v that_o if_o this_o church_n do_v approach_v too_o near_a popery_n it_o will_v serve_v to_o justify_v a_o secession_n from_o it_o but_o say_v another_o if_o it_o approach_v too_o near_a arminianism_n it_o approach_v too_o near_a popery_n and_o therefore_o our_o enquirer_n will_v warrant_v any_o man_n secession_n from_o the_o church_n without_o the_o least_o imputation_n of_o schism_n what_o a_o close_a connexion_n there_o be_v between_o those_o two_o error_n we_o shall_v hear_v ever_o long_o and_o thither_o we_o refer_v the_o reader_n when_o we_o have_v tell_v he_o that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v certain_o free_a from_o any_o tincture_n of_o arminianism_n and_o so_o far_o free_a from_o any_o spot_n of_o popery_n only_o it_o concern_v the_o enquirer_n to_o understand_v the_o consequence_n of_o his_o own_o scandalous_a reflection_n i_o have_v do_v with_o his_o first_o answer_n 2._o i_o come_v now_o to_o his_o second_o the_o artiâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d this_o church_n do_v with_o such_o adâ—…_n prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v thesâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d paerticular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la i_o can_v imagine_v what_o great_a reproach_n he_o can_v throw_v upon_o these_o famous_a article_n and_o their_o worthy_a compiler_n then_o to_o suggest_v that_o they_o be_v calculate_v for_o all_o meridian_n and_o latitude_n as_o if_o the_o church_n do_v imitate_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o delphian_a apollo_n who_o oracle_n wear_v two_o face_n under_o one_o heed_n and_o be_v pen_v like_o those_o amphilogy_n that_o cheat_v croesus_n and_o pyrrâ—…_n into_o their_o destruction_n or_o as_o if_o like_a janus_n they_o look_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d backward_o and_o forward_o and_o like_o the_o untouched_a needle_n stand_v indifferent_o to_o be_v interpret_v through_o the_o two_o and_o thirty_o point_n of_o the_o compass_n the_o papist_n do_v never_o more_o malicious_o reproach_v the_o scripture_n than_o when_o they_o call_v it_o a_o lesbian_a rule_n a_o nose_n of_o wax_n a_o leaden_a dagger_n a_o pair_n of_o scamans_n trowze_v a_o movable_a dyal_n you_o may_v make_v it_o what_o a_o clock_n you_o please_v and_o yet_o they_o never_o arrive_v at_o that_o height_n of_o blasphemy_n as_o to_o say_v it_o be_v industrious_o so_o pen_v by_o the_o amannenses_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n i_o dare_v not_o entertain_v so_o little_a charity_n for_o a_o assembly_n of_o holy_a and_o learned_a man_n convene_v upon_o so_o solemn_a a_o occasion_n that_o they_o will_v play_v legerde_v main_a and_o contrive_v we_o a_o systeme_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v be_v 〈◊〉_d pacis_fw-la non_fw-la veritatis_fw-la the_o conventicle_n of_o trent_n indeed_o act_v like_o themselves_o that_o be_v a_o pack_n of_o juggler_n who_o when_o they_o be_v gravel_v and_o know_v not_o how_o to_o hush_v the_o noise_n and_o impâ—…rtunate_a clamour_n of_o the_o bicker_a faction_n the_o craftiâ—…r_n lâ—…ng_v mâ—…n_o find_v out_o a_o temper_n as_o they_o call_v it_o to_o skin_n over_o that_o wouâ—…d_n which_o they_o can_v not_o heal_v and_o dare_v not_o search_v and_o what_o be_v the_o success_n of_o these_o carnal_a policy_n only_o this_o both_o party_n retain_v their_o differ_a opinion_n believe_v just_a as_o they_o do_v befâ—…re_o and_o when_o they_o fâ—…und_v how_o they_o have_v be_v cajoul_v the_o conâ—…_n versiâ—…s_v which_o for_o a_o while_n have_v be_v smother_v under_o the_o ash_n of_o a_o blind_a subscription_n break_v out_o into_o a_o more_o violent_a flame_n the_o craft_n of_o this_o politic_a juncto_fw-la that_o impartial_a hâ—…storian_n pietro_n polaâ—…_n have_v open_v to_o the_o world_n hist._n con_fw-mi of_o trent_n p._n 216._o in_o the_o â—…ear_n 1546._o say_v she_o in_o the_o end_n of_o the_o session_n dominicus_n a_o soto_n principal_a of_o the_o dominican_n write_v three_o book_n of_o nature_n and_o grace_n wherein_o all_o his_o old_a opinion_n be_v find_v then_o come_v andrea_n vega_n a_o great_a man_n among_o the_o franciscan_n and_o he_o â—…ites_v no_o less_o than_o fifteen_o book_n upon_o the_o 16_o point_n of_o the_o decree_n that_o pass_v that_o session_n and_o expound_v all_o according_a to_o his_o own_o opinion_n and_o yet_o their_o opinion_n be_v direct_o contrary_a to_o one_o another_o though_o both_o suppose_a to_o agree_v with_o the_o decree_n of_o the_o council_n so_o righteous_a it_o be_v with_o god_n that_o they_o who_o design_v not_o their_o confession_n for_o a_o instrument_n of_o truth_n which_o be_v god_n end_n shall_v not_o find_v they_o a_o instrement_n of_o peace_n which_o be_v all_o their_o end_n they_o that_o will_v separate_v truth_n from_o peace_n shall_v certain_o miss_v both_o of_o pâ—…ace_n and_o truth_n the_o title_n prefix_v to_o the_o book_n of_o article_n do_v abundant_o secure_v we_o of_o their_o honesty_n the_o catholic_n doctrine_n believe_v and_o profess_v in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n now_o how_o shall_v we_o at_o all_o believe_v if_o we_o know_v not_o what_o to_o belâ—…eve_v and_o if_o the_o trumpet_n give_v a_o uncertain_a sound_n it_o be_v all_o one_o as_o if_o it_o be_v not_o sound_v that_o which_o be_v every_o thing_n and_o every_o where_o be_v nothing_o and_o no_o where_o that_o which_o have_v no_o determinate_a sense_n have_v no_o sense_n and_o that_o be_v very_a near_o akin_a to_o nonsense_n the_o jew_n indeed_o have_v a_o tradition_n that_o the_o manna_n be_v what_o every_o man_n appetite_n can_v relish_v and_o such_o a_o religion_n will_v these_o man_n invent_v as_o shall_v be_v most_o flexible_a where_o it_o ought_v not_o to_o bend_v and_o where_o it_o shall_v yield_v there_o to_o be_v inâ—…exible_a strange_a it_o be_v that_o religion_n of_o all_o thing_n in_o the_o world_n shall_v be_v unfixed_a and_o like_o delos_n or_o o-brazile_a float_v up_o and_o dâ—…n_o in_o various_a and_o uncertain_a conjecture_n what_o aristotleâ—…ed_v â—…'d_z to_o say_v of_o oâ—…_n of_o his_o book_n that_o be_v be_v editus_fw-la &_o non_fw-la editus_fw-la and_o what_o be_v the_o just_a reproach_n of_o the_o rhemists_n testament_n that_o it_o câ—…e_v forth_o as_o some_o reporâ—…_n of_o a_o great_a prince_n sword_n with_o
a_o padlock_n upon_o it_o so_o stuff_v with_o pen_n and_o ink-horn_n term_n that_o it_o be_v almost_o as_o intelligible_a in_o latin_a the_o same_o contumely_n do_v our_o enquirer_n pour_v out_o upon_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v the_o most_o famous_a testimony_n that_o then_o for_o many_o year_n nay_o age_n have_v be_v give_v to_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o gospel_n i_o conclude_v then_o that_o he_o must_v be_v very_o immodest_a that_o can_v entertain_v a_o thought_n so_o unworthy_a the_o learning_n religion_n and_o sincetity_n of_o our_o first_o reformer_n which_o be_v their_o great_a ornament_n as_o they_o be_v of_o their_o time_n and_o the_o article_n the_o great_a glory_n of_o they_o both_o i_o know_v it_o be_v a_o easy_a matter_n to_o draw_v up_o a_o proposition_n so_o dubious_o that_o the_o great_a dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o but_o what_o be_v the_o advantage_n of_o such_o daub_v policy_n peace_n or_o unity_n of_o judgement_n some_o man_n indeed_o have_v get_v a_o worm_n in_o their_o pate_n and_o they_o fancy_v this_o a_o expedient_a for_o these_o end_n but_o there_o be_v no_o such_o matter_n for_o the_o subscriber_n in_o this_o case_n do_v not_o bow_v their_o jugdment_n to_o the_o article_n but_o gentle_o bend_v the_o article_n to_o their_o judgement_n it_o be_v not_o the_o bank_n that_o move_v to_o the_o boat_n but_o the_o boat_n that_o move_v to_o the_o bank_n and_o each_o party_n think_v itself_o the_o strong_a because_o it_o can_v draw_v in_o the_o obsequious_a article_n to_o abet_v their_o opinioon_n when_o therefore_o he_o insinuate_v that_o they_o of_o the_o calâ—…inistical_a persuasion_n in_o subscribe_v the_o article_n be_v force_v to_o use_v scholastic_a subtlety_n to_o reconcile_v their_o opinion_n to_o they_o we_o entreat_v they_o to_o use_v scholastic_a subâ—…leties_n who_o be_v of_o the_o other_o judgement_n to_o reconcile_v the_o article_n to_o their_o opinion_n and_o they_o will_v find_v all_o too_o little_a unless_o they_o borrow_v a_o point_n or_o two_o of_o conscience_n first_o to_o resolve_v to_o subscribe_v and_o then_o defend_v it_o afterward_o as_o well_o as_o they_o can_v and_o when_o he_o intimate_v that_o they_o be_v only_o some_o few_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n that_o use_v this_o expedient_a we_o know_v well_o that_o till_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o late_a a._n b._n laud_n the_o generality_n of_o this_o church_n be_v of_o the_o dort_n persuasion_n arminianism_n have_v be_v open_o declare_v schism_n arminius_n himself_o a_o enemy_n to_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n by_o our_o great_a and_o most_o learned_a prince_n and_o the_o great_a of_o our_o churchman_n have_v declare_v against_o it_o as_o a_o stranger_n and_o enemy_n to_o our_o church_n but_o all_o this_o as_o i_o observe_v be_v bring_v in_o to_o vilify_v the_o synod_n of_o dort_n and_o that_o eminent_o learned_a and_o holy_a person_n st._n austin_n who_o credit_n whilst_o the_o enquirer_n will_v wound_v he_o shall_v but_o like_o the_o viper_n in_o the_o fable_n break_v his_o own_o tooth_n and_o never_o hurt_v the_o impregnable_a steel_n 2._o a_o second_o pretend_v objection_n against_o the_o church_n be_v that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_o purge_v from_o the_o dross_n of_o romish_a superstition_n it_o be_v a_o marvellous_a advantage_n to_o he_o that_o challenge_v another_o to_o fight_v if_o he_o may_v prescribe_v and_o impose_v the_o weapon_n this_o authority_n have_v our_o enquirer_n and_o some_o of_o his_o comrade_n arrogate_a as_o peculiar_a to_o themselves_o that_o they_o may_v put_v what_o objection_n they_o please_v into_o the_o mouth_n of_o dissenter_n for_o though_o they_o can_v in_o the_o large_a charity_n acquit_v a_o party_n neither_o considerable_a for_o number_n or_o solid_a learning_n which_o yet_o by_o noise_n and_o pragmaticalness_n and_o some_o other_o artifices_fw-la have_v vest_v themselves_o with_o the_o name_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o they_o be_v ready_a to_o clear_v the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n from_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n i_o intend_v those_o alone_a who_o will_v obtrude_v a_o meaning_n upon_o the_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o impugn_a particular_a election_n original_a sin_n and_o assert_v freewill_n justification_n by_o our_o own_o work_n and_o the_o rest_n of_o those_o point_n whereof_o some_o mention_n have_v be_v make_v in_o the_o first_o of_o car._n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o exhibit_v article_n against_o one_o mr._n richard_n montague_n the_o 5_o of_o which_o be_v thus_o and_o whereas_o in_o the_o 17_o of_o the_o say_a article_n it_o be_v resolve_v that_o god_n have_v certain_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n in_o christ_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n wherefore_o they_o which_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o excellent_a a_o benefit_n be_v call_v according_a to_o god_n purpose_n work_v in_o due_a time_n they_o through_o grace_n obey_v that_o call_n they_o be_v justify_v free_o walk_v religious_o in_o good_a work_n and_o at_o last_o by_o god_n mercy_n attain_v to_o everlasting_a felicity_n he_o the_o say_v richard_n montague_n 〈◊〉_d the_o say_a book_n call_v the_o appeal_n do_v affirm_v and_o maintain_v that_o man_n justify_v may_v fall_v away_o from_o that_o state_n which_o once_o they_o have_v thereby_o laâ—…ing_v a_o most_o malicious_a scandal_n upon_o the_o church_n of_o england_n as_o if_o he_o do_v differ_v herein_o from_o the_o reform_a church_n in_o england_n and_o thâ—…_n reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n and_o do_v consent_n unto_o those_o pernicious_a error_n common_o call_v arminianism_n which_o the_o late_a famous_a q._n eliz._n and_o k._n james_n of_o happy_a memory_n do_v so_o pious_o and_o religious_o labour_v to_o suppress_v and_o far_o they_o charge_v he_o that_o the_o scope_n and_o end_n of_o his_o book_n be_v to_o give_v â—…ncouragement_n to_o popery_n and_o to_o withdraw_v his_o majesty_n subject_n from_o the_o true_a religion_n establish_v from_o whence_o we_o have_v gain_v this_o point_n that_o that_o doctrine_n which_o deny_v perseverance_n in_o they_o that_o be_v once_o justify_v do_v abet_v arminianism_n and_o therein_o draw_v near_o popery_n but_o if_o these_o man_n may_v expound_v the_o article_n they_o will_v deny_v the_o one_o and_o abet_v the_o other_o and_o therefore_o do_v draw_v too_o near_a popery_n hereupon_o dissenter_n have_v a_o warrant_n under_o his_o own_o hand_n to_o withdraw_v from_o the_o church_n for_o say_v he_o p._n 8._o if_o the_o charge_n of_o draw_v too_o near_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v true_a or_o if_o it_o be_v probable_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o separation_n from_o it_o in_o 5_o caroli_n i._n the_o house_n of_o commons_o make_v this_o protestation_n whosoever_o shall_v bring_v in_o innovation_n of_o religion_n or_o by_o favour_n or_o countenance_n seâ—…k_v to_o extend_v popery_n or_o arminianism_n or_o other_o opinion_n disagree_v from_o the_o truth_n or_o orthodox_n church_n shall_v be_v repute_a a_o capital_a enemy_n to_o this_o kingdom_n and_o commonwealth_n and_o so_o close_o have_v the_o connexion_n between_o popery_n and_o arminianism_n ever_o be_v adjudge_v that_o the_o jusuite_n who_o thorough_o understand_v their_o interest_n and_o the_o most_o proper_a and_o suitable_a mean_n to_o promote_v it_o hâ—…ve_v pâ—…ht_v upon_o this_o as_o the_o best_a expedient_a to_o introduce_v that_o for_o 〈◊〉_d â—…s_v in_o that_o triumphant_a letter_n of_o they_o to_o their_o rector_n at_o 〈◊〉_d they_o express_v themselves_o now_o we_o have_v plant_v that_o sovereign_a drug_n of_o arminianism_n which_o will_v purge_v the_o protestant_n of_o their_o heresy_n and_o it_o flourish_v and_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n in_o due_a season_n whence_o we_o be_v teach_v both_o our_o disease_n and_o our_o remedy_n the_o disease_n under_o which_o poor_a england_n labour_v be_v protestancy_n the_o remedy_n be_v the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o round_o do_v of_o arminianism_n which_o be_v it_o seem_v a_o specific_a purger_n of_o that_o humour_n that_o the_o divine_n of_o this_o church_n do_v former_o maintain_v a_o just_a suspicion_n that_o the_o opinion_n of_o conditional_a election_n and_o fall_v away_o total_o from_o grace_n be_v a_o inlet_a to_o popery_n we_o need_v no_o other_o evidence_n than_o that_o letter_n write_v by_o the_o university_n of_o cambridge_n to_o their_o chancellor_n upon_o the_o occasion_n of_o barret_n and_o baro_n preach_v up_o such_o like_a novelty_n it_o be_v date_v march_n 8._o 1595._o if_o say_v they_o passage_n be_v admit_v to_o these_o error_n the_o whole_a body_n of_o popery_n will_v break_v in_o upon_o we_o by_o little_a and_o little_a to_o the_o overthrow_n of_o all_o religion_n and_o therefore_o they_o humble_o beseech_v his_o lordship_n good_a aid_n and_o assistance_n for_o the_o suppress_n
those_o error_n in_o time_n and_o not_o only_o of_o those_o error_n but_o of_o gross_a popery_n like_v by_o such_o mean_n in_o time_n to_o creep_v in_o among_o they_o as_o they_o find_v by_o late_a experience_n it_o dangerous_o begin_v i_o say_v not_o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o church_n incline_v to_o popery_n nay_o they_o detest_v it_o but_o this_o i_o say_v that_o if_o they_o do_v incline_v to_o arminianism_n they_o must_v to_o popery_n if_o they_o do_v not_o why_o be_v they_o with_o allowance_n so_o misconstrue_v if_o they_o do_v then_o the_o secession_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v thereby_o justify_v have_v therefore_o make_v this_o objection_n for_o the_o dissenter_n he_o will_v give_v they_o their_o answer_n and_o prove_v the_o unreasonableness_n of_o this_o suggestion_n that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n approach_v too_o near_o the_o superstition_n of_o rome_n 1._o it_o be_v certain_a say_v he_o there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alteration_n make_v either_o in_o the_o doctrine_n discipline_n or_o liturgy_n since_o the_o first_o reformation_n little_o or_o none_o do_v he_o mean_v for_o the_o better_a or_o the_o worse_a to_o say_v there_o have_v liâ—…le_a or_o none_o be_v make_v for_o the_o better_a be_v a_o commendation_n so_o cold_a that_o silence_n have_v be_v more_o a_o honour_n than_o such_o praise_n the_o reformation_n be_v begin_v as_o the_o time_n will_v bear_v a_o fair_a copy_n be_v set_v for_o posterity_n to_o imitate_v never_o dream_v that_o their_o rudiment_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o utmost_a perfection_n that_o their_o first_o step_n shall_v have_v be_v our_o hercules_n pillar_n and_o a_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-la ultra_fw-la to_o all_o future_a endeavour_n to_o say_v there_o have_v be_v little_a or_o no_o alterâ—…_n make_v for_o the_o worse_o be_v a_o more_o modest_a way_n of_o defamation_n but_o â—…enters_n have_v many_o thing_n to_o say_v to_o this_o §_o 1_o that_o there_o have_v be_v consâ—…ble_a alteration_n make_v in_o the_o article_n themselves_o if_o not_o as_o they_o remain_v in_o scriptis_fw-la yet_o as_o they_o be_v public_o interpret_v for_o we_o subscribe_v not_o to_o a_o heap_n of_o letter_n and_o syllable_n but_o to_o the_o sense_n and_o meaning_n of_o certain_a proposition_n as_o they_o be_v own_v by_o the_o church_n what_o the_o church_n own_v say_v they_o we_o can_v no_o otherwise_o understand_v then_o by_o those_o write_n which_o appear_v every_o day_n license_v and_o approve_v by_o those_o of_o great_a authority_n in_o the_o church_n now_o if_o we_o may_v judge_v of_o the_o meaning_n of_o the_o article_n by_o those_o write_n they_o be_v as_o much_o alter_v as_o if_o negative_n have_v be_v change_v into_o affirmative_n or_o affirmative_n into_o negative_n in_o former_a time_n they_o be_v general_o subscribe_v because_o the_o most_o scrupulous_a be_v general_o inform_v by_o those_o of_o most_o eminent_a place_n in_o the_o church_n that_o the_o meaning_n be_v find_v but_o now_o say_v they_o we_o be_v inform_v otherwise_o we_o see_v our_o mistake_n the_o word_n have_v a_o different_a and_o contrary_a meaning_n and_o therefore_o we_o must_v be_v excuse_v in_o subscription_n 2._o they_o will_v say_v that_o what_o the_o enquirer_n call_v little_a or_o nothing_o be_v a_o very_a great_a something_o for_o it_o concern_v we_o not_o so_o much_o what_o be_v put_v into_o the_o liturgy_n or_o ritual_n as_o what_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n whiâ—…h_v the_o church_n now_o in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n though_o many_o thing_n be_v in_o use_n yet_o few_o impose_v as_o the_o necessary_a term_n of_o enjoy_v a_o station_n in_o that_o society_n thing_n suppose_v indifferent_a be_v use_v as_o in_o different_a in_o the_o 13_o of_o q._n eliz._n subscription_n be_v only_o require_v to_o doctrinal_n and_o such_o subscriber_n though_o not_o ordain_v by_o prelate_n be_v admit_v to_o officiate_v as_o minister_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o now_o subscription_n be_v peremptory_o require_v to_o all_o and_o every_o thing_n contain_v in_o the_o book_n of_o commonprayer_n the_o book_n of_o order_v bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n wherein_o be_v considerable_a doctrinal_a addition_n and_o alteration_n such_o as_o the_o different_a order_n of_o bishop_n priest_n and_o deacon_n suppose_v to_o be_v distinct_a jure_fw-la divino_fw-la a_o doctrine_n which_o a._n b._n cranmer_n understand_v not_o as_o be_v evident_a from_o his_o m._n s._n exemplify_v in_o dr._n st._n his_o irenicum_fw-la in_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n ceremony_n be_v retain_v to_o win_v upon_o the_o people_n who_o be_v then_o general_o papist_n and_o dote_v upon_o old_a usage_n and_o not_o as_o the_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n they_o be_v retain_v not_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o door_n the_o protestant_n which_o be_v their_o present_a use_n but_o to_o invite_v in_o the_o romanist_n which_o be_v their_o original_a end_n but_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o common_a then_o for_o institution_n to_o degenerate_a and_o be_v pervert_v from_o the_o first_o reason_n of_o their_o usage_n and_o yet_o still_o to_o plead_v the_o credit_n of_o their_o original_n thus_o indulgence_n and_o remission_n of_o sin_n be_v first_o grant_v to_o all_o that_o will_v engage_v in_o the_o holy_a war_n to_o recover_v the_o sepulchre_n of_o christ_n out_o of_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o saracen_n but_o in_o process_n of_o time_n they_o be_v dispense_v to_o they_o who_o will_v massacre_v the_o waldenses_n and_o albigenses_n and_o such_o as_o can_v not_o obey_v the_o tyranny_n of_o the_o romish_a saction_n thus_o be_v the_o inquisition_n first_o set_v up_o to_o discover_v the_o hypocritical_a moor_n in_o spain_n but_o the_o edge_n of_o it_o since_o turn_v against_o the_o protestant_n and_o thus_o be_v the_o ceremony_n pervert_v at_o first_o make_v a_o key_n to_o let_v in_o the_o papist_n and_o now_o make_v a_o lock_n to_o shut_v out_o protestant_n what_o a_o glorious_a work_n must_v it_o then_o be_v to_o abolish_v those_o engine_n that_o see_v they_o be_v become_v weak_a to_o do_v good_a they_o may_v be_v render_v as_o impotent_a to_o do_v mischief_n imitate_v herein_o the_o apostle_n who_o once_o circumcise_v timothy_n to_o gain_v the_o weak_a jew_n yet_o stout_o refuse_v to_o circumcise_v titus_n lest_o he_o shall_v stumble_v the_o weak_a gentile_n 3._o the_o ceremony_n its_o true_a creep_v into_o the_o church_n pretty_a early_a yet_o they_o lay_v no_o weight_n no_o stress_n upon_o they_o it_o be_v decree_v by_o the_o council_n of_o sardica_n that_o none_o shall_v be_v make_v a_o bishop_n 〈◊〉_d â—…e_n that_o have_v pass_v the_o inferior_a order_n and_o continue_v in_o they_o for_o some_o time_n and_o yet_o we_o see_v they_o insist_v not_o upon_o such_o a_o canon_n when_o it_o may_v prejudice_v the_o church_n and_o exclude_v useful_a person_n from_o the_o ministry_n and_o therefore_o nectarius_n be_v choose_v patriarch_n of_o constantinople_n not_o only_o be_v a_o layman_n but_o unbaptise_v as_o our_o enquirer_n commend_v and_o admire_v the_o church_n wisdom_n in_o form_v her_o doctrinal_a article_n that_o man_n of_o various_a persuasion_n may_v subscribe_v they_o so_o her_o tenderness_n and_o wisdom_n have_v be_v no_o less_o admirable_a have_v she_o recommend_v ceremony_n with_o such_o a_o indifferency_n that_o they_o who_o be_v passionate_o fond_a of_o they_o may_v be_v humour_v and_o they_o that_o protest_v they_o scruple_n they_o in_o conscience_n towards_o god_n may_v fair_o let_v they_o alone_o for_o it_o can_v be_v no_o dishonour_n to_o a_o church_n to_o be_v as_o lax_n in_o ceremony_n of_o humane_a constitution_n as_o in_o doctrine_n of_o divine_a revelation_n 4._o dissenter_n say_v from_o good_a ground_n that_o that_o which_o make_v all_o a_o insupportable_a burden_n viz._n that_o we_o must_v subscribe_v according_a to_o the_o clause_n of_o the_o 20_o article_n that_o the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n be_v add_v since_o the_o beginning_n of_o the_o reformation_n and_o this_o they_o think_v heavy_a than_o all_o the_o ceremoniâ—…s_v put_v together_o many_o can_v practise_v a_o thing_n suppose_v it_o indifferent_a in_o itself_o and_o have_v a_o real_a tendency_n to_o a_o great_a good_a who_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n subscribe_v that_o the_o church_n have_v such_o a_o power_n to_o take_v away_o my_o liberty_n i_o have_v take_v notice_n that_o in_o the_o ancient_n bibles_n of_o this_o church_n the_o content_n of_o psalm_n 149._o run_v thus_o the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o his_o benefit_n but_o in_o the_o latter_a day_n we_o have_v get_v high_a rant_a language_n the_o prophet_n exhort_v to_o praise_n god_n for_o his_o love_n to_o his_o church_n and_o for_o that_o power_n that_o he_o have_v give_v to_o his_o church_n over_o the_o
exit_fw-la graecis_fw-la bonis_fw-la fecit_fw-la latinas_fw-la non_fw-la bonas_n this_o can_v not_o be_v the_o reason_n to_o be_v sure_a no_o no_o say_v he_o they_o be_v command_v so_o to_o do_v by_o the_o head_n of_o their_o church_n there_o be_v the_o reason_n then_o what_o need_v all_o this_o stir_n the_o command_n of_o a_o superior_a will_v hallow_v or_o at_o least_o excuse_v a_o erroneous_a action_n as_o a_o transcendent_a in_o our_o church_n speak_v and_o if_o this_o doctrine_n will_v but_o pass_v we_o shall_v have_v a_o sweet_a time_n on_o it_o our_o superior_n must_v impose_v and_o judge_n what_o be_v indifferent_a and_o decent_a and_o we_o have_v the_o easy_a life_n in_o the_o world_n nothing_o but_o to_o wink_v hard_a and_o lift_v up_o our_o leg_n high_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o danger_n and_o yet_o the_o papist_n learn_v not_o possible_o all_o this_o lesson_n of_o withdraw_a from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n from_o their_o own_o superior_n they_o may_v be_v teach_v the_o doctrine_n neat_a home_n a._n b._n laud_n be_v ask_v by_o a_o lady_n whether_o she_o may_v be_v save_v in_o the_o romish_a communion_n answer_v ready_o madam_n you_o may_v and_o the_o good_a lady_n take_v his_o word_n and_o venture_v it_o it_o be_v possible_a it_o may_v be_v the_o same_o lady_n that_o dr._n â—…uller_n ch._n hist._n b._n 11._o p._n 217._o tell_v we_o of_o she_o be_v ask_v by_o the_o same_o prelate_n why_o she_o have_v change_v her_o religion_n answer_v because_o i_o ever_o hate_v a_o crowd_n and_o be_v desire_v to_o explain_v her_o meaning_n herein_o she_o reply_v i_o perceive_v your_o lordship_n it_o shall_v have_v be_v grace_n by_o her_o ladyship_n favour_n and_o many_o other_o be_v hasten_v thither_o as_o fast_o as_o you_o can_v and_o therefore_o to_o prevent_v a_o press_n i_o go_v before_o you_o what_o design_n of_o reconciliation_n with_o rome_n and_o upon_o what_o term_v grotius_n carry_v on_o be_v pretty_a well_o know_v by_o this_o time_n of_o day_n that_o he_o have_v a_o party_n here_o in_o england_n or_o expectation_n of_o one_o his_o own_o word_n testify_v aequis_fw-la multis_fw-la non_fw-la displicuisse_fw-la grotil_fw-la propace_n labores_fw-la nâ—…unt_fw-la lutetiae_n &_o in_o omni_n gallia_n multi_fw-la multi_fw-la in_o poloniâ_fw-la &_o germaniâ_fw-la in_fw-la angliâ_fw-la non_fw-la pauci_fw-la plaâ—…idi_fw-la pacis_fw-la amantes_fw-la discus_fw-la p._n 16._o there_o be_v i_o see_v by_o this_o a_o company_n of_o love_v sweet-natured_a tractable_a soul_n here_o in_o england_n that_o will_v have_v step_v half_a way_n over_o the_o ditch_n to_o meet_v his_o holiness_n especial_o since_o mr._n mountagues_n time_n who_o inform_v we_o that_o the_o controvert_v point_n between_o england_n and_o rome_n be_v of_o a_o low_a and_o inferior_a nature_n which_o a_o man_n may_v be_v ignorant_a of_o without_o peril_n of_o his_o soul_n and_o may_v resolve_v to_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o without_o peril_n of_o perish_v for_o ever_o that_o image_n may_v be_v use_v for_o instruction_n of_o the_o ignorant_a and_o excitation_n of_o devotion_n and_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v ever_o continue_v form_n upon_o the_o same_o foundation_n of_o sacrament_n and_o doctrine_n institute_v by_o god_n they_o be_v not_o single_a instance_n of_o those_o who_o have_v not_o abhor_v the_o communion_n of_o rome_n which_o i_o can_v give_v but_o i_o will_v spare_v the_o live_n and_o cover_v the_o dead_a nor_o will_v i_o say_v that_o these_o or_o such_o as_o these_o be_v papist_n yet_o methinks_v they_o do_v incline_v and_o warp_v desperate_o towards_o it_o there_o be_v a_o odd_a distinction_n we_o often_o meet_v with_o of_o a_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la and_o a_o sensus_fw-la divisus_fw-la which_o may_v a_o little_a illuminate_v we_o now_o because_o my_o reader_n be_v not_o like_a to_o be_v any_o of_o the_o more_o deadly_a learned_a sort_n i_o will_v a_o little_a explain_v the_o distinction_n to_o their_o capacity_n by_o a_o very_a familiar_a though_o i_o confess_v a_o very_a homely_a comparison_n it_o be_v impossible_a say_v i_o that_o a_o maggot_n shall_v ever_o be_v a_o fly_n that_o be_v in_o your_o sensus_fw-la compositus_fw-la or_o so_o long_a as_o it_o continue_v to_o be_v a_o maggot_n because_o these_o have_v two_o distinct_a form_n and_o the_o one_o keep_v the_o other_o out_o of_o possession_n whilst_o it_o have_v a_o nail_n or_o tooth_n to_o scratch_v or_o bite_v but_o now_o it_o be_v not_o only_o possible_a but_o easy_a for_o this_o fly_n to_o become_v a_o maggot_n in_o sensu_fw-la diviso_fw-la that_o be_v for_o the_o maggot_n to_o strip_v herself_o of_o her_o old_a shape_n and_o appear_v in_o another_o likeness_n i_o shall_v be_v modest_a in_o the_o application_n and_o hope_v the_o reader_n will_v not_o be_v immodest_a such_o person_n as_o i_o have_v mention_v can_v never_o be_v papist_n whilst_o they_o adhere_v to_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n but_o yet_o such_o be_v their_o disposedness_n that_o way_n that_o the_o transition_n be_v easy_a to_o slide_v from_o such_o loose_a principle_n into_o popery_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n the_o mean_a time_n may_v be_v innocont_n 3._o quest._n whence_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o romish_a church_n have_v more_o spite_n against_o our_o church_n than_o against_o any_o sect_n or_o party_n whatsoever_o when_o it_o be_v once_o well_o prove_v that_o they_o have_v so_o it_o will_v be_v time_n enough_o to_o inquire_v why_o they_o have_v so_o but_o we_o must_v suppose_v one_o half_a of_o his_o discourse_n to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o may_v have_v leave_n to_o answer_v the_o other_o the_o spite_n of_o the_o roman_a faction_n against_o protestancy_n as_o such_o have_v so_o eminent_o discover_v itself_o under_o whatever_o denomination_n they_o have_v be_v difference_v that_o none_o of_o they_o have_v cause_n to_o boast_v of_o it_o or_o be_v ambitious_a to_o taste_v further_o of_o it_o it_o be_v well_o improve_v if_o they_o who_o be_v object_n of_o their_o implacable_a spite_n can_v learn_v to_o love_v more_o and_o agree_v better_o among_o themselves_o the_o papist_n think_v themselves_o excusable_a in_o persecute_v all_o when_o 〈◊〉_d protestant_n so_o surious_o persecute_v another_o they_o know_v no_o reason_n why_o they_o shall_v love_v we_o better_o than_o we_o love_v ourselves_o and_o true_o against_o who_o their_o spite_n be_v hot_a be_v hard_a to_o judge_v if_o we_o compare_v the_o cruelty_n of_o the_o parisian_a massacreâ—…ith_n â—…ith_z the_o butchery_n of_o the_o irish_a rebellion_n we_o shall_v find_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o they_o fly_v more_o in_o ireland_n than_o paris_n be_v because_o there_o be_v more_o to_o be_v slay_v the_o fire_n may_v go_v out_o for_o want_v of_o matter_n but_o i_o dare_v say_v never_o for_o want_v of_o a_o good_a stomach_n to_o its_o food_n in_o short_a their_o spite_n be_v there_o the_o great_a where_o they_o can_v show_v it_o most_o as_o to_o one_o that_o be_v very_o hungry_a the_o big_a dish_n be_v ever_o the_o best_a the_o papist_n judge_v of_o the_o object_n of_o their_o hatred_n as_o one_o do_v of_o tully_n oration_n the_o long_a be_v to_o be_v sure_o the_o most_o excellent_a and_o yet_o i_o conceive_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v quite_o out_o in_o this_o matter_n the_o papist_n may_v spite_v the_o church_n of_o england_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o its_o fair_a and_o vast_a revenue_n great_a dignity_n marvellous_a honour_n wealth_n splendour_n and_o whatever_o be_v desirable_a to_o the_o eye_n because_o hereby_o the_o church_n be_v able_a to_o vie_v with_o she_o and_o yet_o their_o malice_n upon_o the_o pure_a account_n of_o religion_n may_v be_v great_a against_o other_o lesser_a weak_a party_n who_o principle_n stand_v more_o directy_o in_o opposition_n to_o those_o of_o rome_n i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o our_o enquirer_n can_v bring_v better_a argument_n than_o these_o to_o prove_v the_o distance_n of_o religion_n between_o the_o two_o society_n for_o this_o i_o be_o sure_a be_v too_o weak_a unless_o it_o may_v appear_v that_o their_o spite_n be_v level_v against_o the_o church_n mere_o on_o account_n of_o those_o principle_n wherein_o she_o differ_v from_o dissenter_n 4._o quest._n how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o they_o of_o all_o man_n most_o zealous_o â—…and_v in_o the_o gap_n to_o oppose_v the_o return_n of_o popery_n that_o gap_n at_o which_o popery_n must_v enter_v if_o ever_o it_o enter_v into_o england_n be_v the_o division_n between_o protestant_n and_o if_o that_o gap_n be_v well_o stop_v popery_n may_v look_v â—…ver_o but_o will_v never_o leap_v over_o or_o break_v through_o the_o â—…dge_n this_o gap_n of_o division_n be_v make_v by_o the_o imposition_n of_o such_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o imposer_n be_v indifferent_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n but_o
this_o overcharge_v slander_n may_v not_o recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o enquirer_n but_o though_o he_o be_v very_o uncharitable_a i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o give_v the_o most_o charitable_a construction_n of_o his_o word_n that_o they_o will_v bear_v and_o therefore_o observe_v that_o though_o he_o be_v engage_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n yet_o he_o never_o promise_v not_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o good_a §_o 2._o if_o be_v a_o clergyman_n say_v he_o and_o continue_v in_o the_o church_n he_o shall_v debauch_v his_o office_n and_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o he_o shall_v uphold_v such_o a_o man_n also_o may_v then_o debauch_v his_o life_n too_o and_o yet_o have_v a_o very_a charitable_a construction_n among_o the_o generality_n of_o dissenter_n what_o must_v enemy_n expect_v from_o this_o man_n who_o have_v no_o mercy_n a_o his_o friend_n there_o be_v many_o holy_a and_o learned_a person_n now_o within_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n who_o have_v consider_v the_o term_n of_o enjoy_v the_o more_o public_a exercise_n of_o their_o ministry_n have_v overcome_v the_o difficulty_n of_o subscription_n and_o do_v yet_o retain_v their_o former_a orthodoxy_n and_o sobriety_n of_o conversation_n these_o perâ—…ons_n know_v what_o conscience_n be_v do_v exercise_n great_a tenderness_n towards_o it_o in_o their_o brethren_n who_o can_v get_v over_o their_o rub_n and_o obstacle_n and_o these_o if_o i_o mistake_v not_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for_o purity_n of_o doctrine_n and_o piety_n of_o conversation_n for_o all_o true_a learning_n and_o useful_a knowledge_n against_o these_o person_n the_o enquirer_n have_v a_o desperate_a stitch_n as_o those_o that_o undermine_v the_o church_n which_o they_o shall_v uphold_v that_o be_v if_o they_o condescend_v never_o so_o little_a to_o a_o tender_a conscience_n in_o one_o of_o those_o little_a institution_n which_o themselves_o call_v indifferent_a the_o whole_a church_n must_v present_o fall_v about_o their_o ear_n but_o if_o the_o church_n be_v build_v upon_o christ_n the_o rock_n and_o not_o upon_o the_o woolpack_n of_o ceremony_n such_o condescension_n will_v never_o undermine_v it_o these_o be_v tax_v also_o with_o debauch_v their_o office_n and_o indeed_o if_o the_o office_n of_o minister_n be_v to_o become_v informer_n if_o preach_v the_o gospel_n be_v nothing_o but_o to_o make_v a_o pâ—…ther_n about_o ceremony_n i_o hope_v they_o will_v debauch_v it_o still_o but_o that_o any_o of_o these_o do_v debaucâ—…_n their_o life_n and_o be_v thereupon_o more_o acceptable_a to_o dissenter_n be_v a_o loâ—…d_a falsehood_n only_o to_o let_v we_o understand_v how_o well_o he_o have_v learned_a christ._n §_o 3._o if_o a_o man_n say_v he_o be_v of_o the_o most_o holy_a conversation_n but_o zealous_a for_o the_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v worsâ—…_n quarter_n from_o the_o fiery_a zealot_n of_o other_o party_n than_o one_o of_o a_o more_o loose_a life_n and_o mean_a ability_n let_v no_o man_n reply_v if_o a_o man_n be_v of_o a_o loose_a conuâ—…rsation_n and_o but_o zealous_a of_o the_o grandeur_n and_o for_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n this_o man_n shall_v have_v fair_a quarter_n and_o more_o encourage_v preferment_n from_o the_o fiery_a bigot_n of_o conformity_n than_o one_o of_o a_o severe_a life_n and_o great_a ministerial_a abilitit_n to_o interpret_v this_o mystâ—…ry_n we_o must_v inform_v ourselves_o what_o be_v the_o churchâ—…s_v true_a interest_n as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n it_o be_v very_o easy_a to_o mistake_v in_o state_v the_o true_a interest_n of_o any_o society_n and_o if_o we_o mistake_v there_o its_o impossible_a we_o shall_v be_v regular_a in_o the_o mean_n of_o pursue_v it_o a_o error_n in_o the_o first_o concoction_n be_v never_o rectify_v in_o the_o second_o the_o true_a interest_n of_o every_o true_a church_n of_o christ_n be_v to_o promote_v holiness_n and_o conformity_n to_o his_o command_n engage_v thereby_o his_o presence_n and_o protection_n and_o a_o spirit_n of_o love_n and_o peace_n among_o its_o member_n though_o under_o some_o variety_n of_o apprehension_n in_o adiaphorous_a matter_n the_o mistake_n be_v to_o advance_v a_o church_n secular_a grandeur_n external_a splendour_n and_o worldly_a pomp_n which_o every_o true_a christian_a in_o his_o baptism_n have_v renounce_v toâ—…ether_o with_o all_o the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o ever_o a_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o far_o mistake_v as_o to_o judge_v worldly_a glory_n its_o true_a interest_n i_o know_v not_o why_o it_o may_v not_o also_o mistake_v the_o work_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o lust_n of_o the_o flesh_n to_o be_v its_o true_a intereâ—…t_n also_o a_o conform_v minister_n who_o despise_v that_o false_a understand_v and_o pursue_v this_o true_a interest_n be_v true_o dear_a to_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n but_o for_o those_o who_o be_v so_o delude_v as_o to_o think_v it_o lie_v in_o destroy_v and_o ruine_v all_o that_o be_v not_o satisfy_v with_o their_o canon_n and_o constitution_n however_o alien_n and_o foreign_a to_o the_o temper_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o confess_v they_o be_v no_o great_a admirer_n of_o they_o whatever_o appearance_n of_o holiness_n they_o may_v make_v if_o the_o interest_n of_o a_o faction_n shall_v lie_v in_o send_v poâ—…_n christian_n to_o the_o alms-house_n of_o newgate_n and_o the_o hospital_n of_o bedlam_n and_o will_v give_v no_o quarter_n to_o the_o most_o holy_a and_o religious_a if_o they_o fail_v in_o two_o or_o three_o nicety_n i_o must_v needs_o say_v i_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o such_o shall_v adorn_v themselves_o with_o the_o plume_n of_o gravity_n and_o devotion_n to_o render_v their_o inhumanity_n more_o plausible_a 2._o but_o he_o have_v somewhat_o further_o to_o say_v then_o all_o this_o if_o impertinent_a and_o fantastical_a talk_n of_o religion_n endless_a scrupulosity_n censorious_a and_o rash_a judge_v our_o superior_n melancholy_n sigh_v go_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n without_o allow_v ourselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v on_o what_o we_o hear_v or_o to_o instruct_v our_o family_n be_v the_o main_a point_n of_o religion_n than_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v holy_a men._n and_o now_o i_o hope_v the_o reader_n be_v abundant_o satisfy_v that_o the_o enquirer_n have_v otherwise_o learned_a christ_n than_o to_o render_v evil_a for_o evil_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o furnish_v atheism_n and_o profaneness_n with_o a_o apology_n that_o he_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o afford_v a_o spectacle_n to_o evil_a man_n that_o he_o dare_v not_o for_o a_o world_n dress_v religion_n in_o a_o fantastical_a habit._n that_o boy_n may_v laugh_v at_o it_o this_o be_v his_o constantine_n robe_n which_o he_o cast_v over_o scandalous_a commission_n serious_n discourse_n about_o the_o concern_v of_o the_o world_n to_o come_v about_o our_o own_o death_n and_o the_o day_n of_o judgement_n be_v fantastical_a talk_n tenderness_n of_o conscience_n holy_a fear_n of_o sin_v against_o god_n be_v endless_a scrupulosity_n modest_a refusal_n to_o practice_v every_o thing_n command_v though_o reason_n judgement_n scripture_n reclaim_v be_v censure_v and_o rash_a judgement_n of_o superior_n godly_a sorrw_o must_v be_v melancholy_a sigh_v attend_v upon_o god_n word_n preach_v shall_v be_v run_v from_o sermon_n to_o sermon_n and_o a_o downright_a falsehood_n add_v to_o close_v up_o the_o whole_a that_o they_o neither_o allow_v themselves_o time_n to_o meditate_v of_o what_o they_o have_v hear_v nor_o to_o instruct_v their_o family_n and_o yet_o if_o they_o shall_v dare_v to_o practice_v this_o last_o with_o a_o few_o of_o their_o weak_a neighbour_n that_o drop_v in_o to_o hear_v a_o sermon_n repeat_v they_o shall_v be_v liable_a to_o the_o law_n and_o punish_v as_o seditious_a conventicler_n and_o rail_v at_o as_o schismatiâ—…ks_n when_o all_o be_v say_v and_o do_v machiavil_v old_a rule_n be_v a_o sacred_a maxim_n with_o these_o sort_n of_o man_n fortiter_fw-la calumniare_fw-la aliquid_fw-la adharebit_fw-la throw_v dirt_n enough_o and_o some_o ont_fw-fr '_o will_n stick_v wildfire_n fly_v further_a than_o the_o water_n that_o shall_v quench_v it_o a_o reproach_n will_v run_v where_o a_o just_a vindication_n will_v not_o creep_v have_v the_o providence_n of_o god_n allot_v the_o nonconformist_n their_o abode_n any_o where_o but_o among_o those_o who_o interest_n it_o be_v to_o render_v they_o odious_a they_o may_v have_v pass_v for_o good_a christian_n it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o hire_v man_n to_o be_v instrument_n of_o cruelty_n if_o they_o be_v not_o first_o persuade_v that_o they_o be_v minister_n of_o justice_n and_o the_o only_a way_n to_o persuade_v that_o be_v to_o represent_v dissenter_n as_o the_o off-scowring_a of_o all_o thing_n not_o fit_a to_o live_v a_o day_n the_o best_a way_n to_o take_v away_o the_o life_n be_v to_o render_v it_o abominable_a none_o can_v handsome_o
unchain_v the_o devil_n and_o let_v he_o loose_v upon_o the_o englisâ—…_n protestant_n to_o exercise_v their_o grace_n and_o correct_v their_o folly_n he_o give_v some_o of_o they_o christian_a courage_n to_o abide_v by_o the_o trial_n too_o other_o of_o they_o christian_a wisdom_n to_o secure_v themselves_o by_o flighâ—…_n have_v all_o flee_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v witness_n at_o home_n for_o the_o present_a have_v all_o stay_v the_o truth_n have_v want_v successor_n for_o the_o future_a they_o that_o flee_v find_v the_o care_n of_o god_n attend_v they_o and_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n as_o a_o harbinger_n go_v before_o they_o to_o provide_v they_o first_o a_o room_n in_o the_o heart_n and_o then_o in_o the_o house_n of_o their_o brethren_n where_o be_v emanâ—…ipated_v from_o the_o prejudices_fw-la of_o inâ—…eterate_a custom_n get_v from_o under_o the_o dâ—…resse_n of_o impose_v power_n humble_v by_o affliction_n and_o make_v more_o willing_a to_o bear_v the_o yoke_n of_o christ_n and_o find_v the_o reform_a church_n a_o tolerable_a counterpane_n of_o the_o new_a testament_n worship_n many_o of_o they_o not_o consult_v with_o flesh_n and_o blood_n come_v off_o from_o ceremony_n content_a to_o worship_n god_n with_o the_o same_o measure_n of_o decency_n prescribe_v and_o practise_v by_o christ_n and_o his_o apostle_n when_o therefore_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o those_o fxile_v receive_v a_o tincture_n of_o those_o other_o rite_n before_o they_o have_v well_o imbibe_v or_o sufficient_o understand_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n he_o say_v no_o more_o thaâ—…_n that_o the_o rationale_n of_o the_o liturgy_n and_o the_o compassionate_a enquiry_n be_v not_o then_o write_v for_o where_o else_o to_o find_v the_o reason_n of_o the_o church_n for_o impose_v ceremony_n i_o be_o yet_o to_o seek_v 2._o a_o second_o cause_n of_o this_o evil_a effect_n be_v the_o bad_a and_o incompetent_a provision_n make_v for_o a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n in_o the_o corporation_n and_o generality_n of_o the_o great_a parish_n in_o england_n but_o before_o this_o incompetency_n can_v possible_o be_v remedy_v it_o must_v be_v know_v what_o be_v a_o competency_n for_o a_o learned_a minister_n for_o some_o that_o be_v learned_a enough_o be_v also_o able_a to_o spend_v five_o time_n more_o than_o the_o people_n be_v worth_a or_o can_v spare_v two_o thing_n be_v here_o considerable_a which_o have_v exercise_v our_o enquirer_n politic_a head-piece_n the_o grievance_n and_o the_o redress_n of_o the_o grievance_n 1._o for_o the_o grievance_n the_o multitude_n of_o opinion_n that_o deform_v and_o trouble_v the_o church_n be_v general_o hatch_v and_o nurse_v in_o the_o corporation_n and_o market_n to_n nay_o not_o only_o the_o dissatisfaction_n with_o the_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o the_o conâ—…ulsions_n and_o confusion_n of_o the_o state_n take_v their_o origin_n from_o the_o bad_a humour_n of_o thâ—…se_n great_a society_n but_o how_o easy_o may_v all_o this_o mischief_n have_v be_v remedy_v have_v he_o pursue_v his_o own_o primitive_a rule_n of_o reformation_n viz._n model_v the_o rite_n and_o government_n of_o the_o church_n to_o the_o humour_n and_o custom_n of_o the_o people_n but_o his_o meaning_n be_v that_o reformation_n shall_v be_v accommodate_v to_o the_o humour_n of_o the_o village_n where_o the_o people_n mind_n nothing_o of_o religion_n as_o he_o think_v but_o not_o of_o the_o market_n town_n where_o they_o be_v intent_n upon_o new_a fashion_n but_o the_o reader_n must_v look_v on_o these_o as_o the_o lesser_a sport_n of_o his_o wit_n and_o the_o dilation_n of_o a_o pregnant_a fancy_n for_o the_o true_a reason_n of_o all_o the_o dissatisfaction_n about_o those_o rite_n have_v be_v the_o want_n of_o good_a ground_n for_o they_o in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n and_o the_o main_a cause_n of_o the_o trouble_n that_o have_v ensue_v thereupon_o have_v be_v the_o unreasonable_a and_o unseasonable_a imposition_n of_o they_o upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o men._n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v otherwise_o mind_a and_o he_o impute_v these_o conâ—…ns_n and_o confusion_n §_o 1._o to_o the_o fullness_n and_o luxury_n of_o these_o great_a to_n well!_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n till_o he_o can_v procure_v his_o proclamation_n against_o trade_n and_o to_o shut_v up_o the_o shop_n and_o that_o will_v most_o effectual_o take_v down_o their_o grease_n and_o humble_a their_o haughty_a stomach_n and_o they_o will_v grow_v tame_a and_o manageable_a but_o then_o another_o difficulty_n will_v arise_v how_o they_o shall_v maintain_v a_o learned_a and_o able_a ministry_n and_o allow_v he_o such_o a_o revenue_n as_o he_o shall_v confess_v to_o be_v a_o competency_n but_o be_v not_o this_o inconvenience_n to_o be_v find_v in_o the_o country_n town_n and_o village_n no_o they_o be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n quiet_a and_o peaceable_o comply_v with_o establish_a order_n for_o they_o be_v tire_v with_o hard_a labour_n and_o never_o trouble_v themselves_o noâ—…_n other_o but_o apply_v themselves_o to_o till_o the_o ground_n and_o earn_v their_o breat_a with_o the_o sweat_n of_o their_o brow_n let_v they_o have_v liberty_n to_o be_v poor_a and_o pay_v their_o tithe_n and_o they_o concern_v themselves_o little_a in_o religion_n or_o the_o save_n of_o their_o soul_n they_o go_v by_o the_o old_a rule_n si_fw-mi mundus_fw-la vult_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la mundus_fw-la debet_fw-la vadere_fw-la sicut_fw-la vult_fw-la these_o creature_n indeed_o will_v make_v fit_a material_n for_o uniformity_n to_o work_v upon_o you_o may_v put_v the_o bridle_n in_o their_o mouth_n and_o clap_v the_o saddle_n on_o their_o back_n and_o ride_v they_o till_o they_o be_v break_v wind_v and_o founder_v and_o they_o will_v neither_o wince_v nor_o complain_v and_o yet_o there_o be_v some_o sour_a lad_n and_o knotty_a piece_n among_o these_o too_o that_o will_v not_o budge_v a_o foot_n nor_o yield_v a_o ace_n further_o than_o conscience_n inform_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n shall_v command_v they_o §_o 2._o in_o these_o great_a town_n they_o have_v leisure_n to_o excogitate_v novelty_n and_o spirit_n and_o confidence_n to_o abet_v they_o and_o here_o there_o be_v great_a concourse_n of_o people_n where_o notion_n be_v more_o easy_o start_v and_o party_n soon_o form_v for_o the_o defence_n of_o they_o where_o the_o divide_v notion_n have_v be_v most_o start_v i_o can_v infallible_o tell_v but_o i_o be_o sure_a the_o rich_a corporation_n find_v themselves_o something_a else_o to_o do_v than_o to_o excogitate_v ceremony_n or_o other_o novelty_n and_o whether_o convocation_n have_v always_o sit_v in_o the_o great_a town_n or_o little_a village_n be_v easy_o determine_v §_o 3._o the_o misery_n of_o all_o be_v that_o in_o these_o great_a town_n where_o be_v most_o need_n of_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n so_o pitiful_a a_o pittance_n be_v leave_v to_o the_o curate_n or_o minister_n that_o he_o can_v scarce_o afford_v himself_o book_n to_o study_v nor_o perhaps_o bread_n to_o eat_v without_o too_o servile_a a_o dependence_n upon_o the_o benevolence_n of_o his_o rich_a neighbour_n by_o which_o mean_v either_o his_o spirit_n be_v break_v with_o adversity_n or_o the_o dignity_n of_o his_o office_n obscure_v or_o he_o tempt_v to_o a_o sordid_a â—…nnivance_n at_o or_o compliance_n with_o their_o folly_n and_o so_o like_o esau_n sell_v his_o birthright_n for_o 〈◊〉_d mess_n of_o pottage_n the_o bottom_n of_o the_o grievance_n in_o plain_a term_n be_v this_o if_o the_o clergy_n can_v but_o once_o procure_v a_o revenue_n settle_v hard_a and_o faâ—…t_v upon_o they_o to_o their_o mind_n which_o what_o it_o be_v neither_o we_o nor_o perhaps_o themselves_o ever_o know_v have_v they_o but_o more_o wealth_n to_o support_v their_o grandeur_n out_o of_o the_o hard_a labour_n of_o the_o poor_a drudge_a moil_n that_o tug_v hard_a night_n and_o day_n to_o get_v bread_n have_v they_o but_o midas_n his_o option_n or_o fortunatus_n his_o wish_a 〈◊〉_d that_o every_o thing_n they_o touch_v may_v be_v gold_n they_o will_v then_o make_v the_o bleâ—…-aprons_n lackey_n it_o and_o trot_v to_o the_o court_n by_o their_o horse_n side_n and_o it_o do_v they_o good_a but_o to_o imagine_v how_o they_o will_v firk_v their_o lazy_a hide_n and_o curry_v the_o sâ—…abbed_a humour_n of_o nonconformity_n out_o of_o they_o thus_o much_o of_o the_o malady_n the_o remedy_n follow_v 2._o the_o remedy_n of_o this_o insupportable_a grievance_n in_o short_a be_v this_o that_o a_o law_n be_v make_v that_o all_o corporation_n market_n town_n and_o great_a parish_n provide_v a_o maintenance_n for_o the_o vicar_n in_o proportion_n to_o london_n for_o till_o some_o such_o course_n be_v take_v it_o will_v be_v in_o vain_a to_o expect_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n or_o the_o best_a law_n of_o religion_n shall_v either_o obtain_v just_a venâ—…ration_n or_o due_a effect_n so_o far_o
english_a clergy_n which_o he_o intimate_v p._n 39_o that_o the_o motive_n and_o invitation_n of_o the_o most_o judicious_a clergy_n to_o undertake_v the_o work_n viz._n the_o charge_n os_fw-la the_o flock_n be_v from_o the_o most_o liberal_a maintenance_n 7._o whether_o the_o heal_n of_o the_o clergy_n poverty_n will_v not_o cure_v they_o of_o their_o laboriousness_n in_o preach_v and_o whether_o double_v the_o revenue_n will_v not_o single_a the_o sermon_n i_o have_v read_v of_o a_o poor_a vicar_n that_o be_v take_v notice_n of_o by_o the_o bishop_n for_o a_o industrious_a preacher_n to_o encourage_v he_o in_o his_o work_n he_o give_v he_o a_o good_a bulkie_a parsonage_n but_o observe_v that_o he_o begin_v present_o to_o slacken_v his_o pace_n and_o come_v to_o once_o a_o day_n he_o send_v for_o he_o expostulate_v the_o case_n with_o he_o why_o he_o shall_v work_v less_o now_o he_o have_v more_o wage_n to_o who_o he_o answer_v ingenuous_o paruâ—…_n lâ—…quuntur_fw-la curae_fw-la ingentes_fw-la sâ—…upent_fw-la 8._o whether_o it_o be_v advise_o speak_v by_o our_o enquirer_n to_o compare_v a_o minister_n condescension_n to_o his_o scrupulous_a people_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o ceremony_n to_o esau_n sell_n his_o birthright_n for_o a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o if_o the_o minister_n shall_v happen_v to_o cut_v short_a his_o common_a service_n to_o gratify_v his_o patron_n in_o hope_n of_o a_o dinnâ—…r_n the_o worst_a he_o can_v make_v of_o it_o be_v that_o he_o fell_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o a_o sunday-pudding_n and_o if_o a_o minister_n birthright_n consist_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n he_o that_o give_v a_o mess_n of_o pottage_n for_o it_o will_v certain_o buy_v it_o too_o dear_a 3._o the_o three_o cause_n be_v the_o late_a war_n and_o for_o proof_n hereof_o he_o will_v desire_v the_o reader_n to_o look_v no_o further_o back_o than_o the_o late_a war_n between_o this_o kingdom_n and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o low-countries_n but_o why_o no_o further_a back_n we_o use_v to_o be_v lead_v back_o as_o far_o as_o the_o late_a civil_a war_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v better_o advise_v then_o his_o reader_n perhaps_o be_v aware_a of_o it_o have_v not_o be_v safe_a to_o follow_v truth_n too_o near_o the_o heel_n lest_o it_o shall_v have_v dash_v out_o his_o tooth_n but_o into_o what_o a_o perplex_a dilemma_n have_v he_o bring_v the_o church_n of_o england_n if_o we_o have_v peace_n with_o holland_n and_o therewith_o trade_n and_o commerce_n then_o come_v in_o all_o the_o new_a fangle_a commodity_n ceremony_n and_o rite_n of_o foreign_a growth_n exotic_a custom_n jack-in-a-box_n if_o we_o have_v war_n with_o they_o than_o the_o reins_o of_o government_n be_v remiss_a and_o nonconformity_n grow_v apace_o for_o that_o say_v he_o the_o contempt_n of_o religion_n be_v great_a and_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n worse_o at_o the_o end_n than_o the_o beginning_n of_o thâ—…se_a war_n can_v we_o but_o onderstand_v the_o mystery_n that_o lurk_v under_o that_o word_n religion_n and_o that_o iâ—…rgon_n and_o cypher_n the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n we_o may_v easy_o return_v a_o answer_n by_o religion_n then_o understand_v ceremony_n by_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n understand_v its_o power_n to_o crush_v and_o ruin_v all_o that_o comply_v not_o with_o those_o ceremony_n and_o then_o it_o be_v very_o true_a that_o war_n be_v a_o great_a enemy_n to_o religion_n every_o thing_n be_v so_o far_o to_o be_v repute_v evil_a as_o it_o cross_n and_o so_o far_o good_a as_o it_o advance_v the_o trade_n of_o ceremony_n and_o imposition_n if_o navigation_n and_o merchandise_n be_v essential_a to_o the_o flourish_a state_n of_o the_o nation_n yet_o if_o they_o stand_v in_o the_o way_n of_o ceremony_n damn_v they_o as_o schismatical_a and_o war_n and_o bloodshed_n and_o the_o begger_a of_o the_o nation_n if_o they_o will_v but_o promote_v ceremony_n be_v among_o the_o choice_a desirable_n however_o the_o remedy_n be_v cheap_a and_o easy_a it_o be_v but_o part_v with_o the_o flag_n the_o sovereignty_n of_o the_o sea_n which_o our_o enemy_n will_v have_v persuade_v we_o be_v but_o a_o cerâ—…mony_n the_o fishery_n the_o east-india_n trade_n and_o perhaps_o two_o or_o three_o more_o such_o inconsiderable_a necessary_n and_o we_o may_v have_v secure_v our_o innocent_a ceremony_n and_o the_o churchman_n swagger_v over_o the_o conscience_n of_o dissenter_n he_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o interpose_v in_o a_o discourse_n of_o war_n may_v possible_o get_v a_o break_a pate_n for_o his_o pain_n otherwise_o the_o valour_n of_o the_o english_a nation_n have_v so_o justify_v itself_o in_o our_o naval_a engagement_n that_o it_o need_v not_o be_v ashamed_a to_o look_v back_o upon_o its_o behaviour_n but_o i_o shall_v only_o observe_v as_o i_o pass_v on_o these_o few_o thing_n 1._o that_o the_o ecclesiastical_a history_n observe_v to_o our_o hand_n that_o the_o war_n between_o the_o emperor_n and_o the_o persian_n prove_v a_o mean_n to_o check_v those_o persecution_n which_o the_o arian_n raise_v against_o the_o orthodox_n and_o if_o the_o great_a governor_n of_o the_o world_n will_v over-rule_v public_a calamity_n to_o render_v the_o condition_n of_o persecute_a christian_n tolerable_a we_o have_v the_o more_o reason_n to_o admire_v his_o powerful_a wisdom_n who_o out_o of_o so_o great_a a_o evil_n can_v extract_v so_o great_a a_o good_n 2._o i_o must_v call_v to_o mind_v one_o of_o our_o enquirer_n grave_a sentence_n ubi_fw-la solitudinem_fw-la feccrunt_fw-la pacem_fw-la vocant_fw-la that_o which_o some_o man_n count_v peace_n be_v nothing_o but_o havoc_n and_o desolation_n like_o some_o great_a encloser_n who_o have_v depopulate_v all_o about_o they_o and_o leave_v nothing_o but_o the_o bare_a rib_n and_o naked_a skeleton_n of_o sometime_o flourish_a farm_n bless_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d from_o the_o noise_n of_o the_o obstreperous_a carter_n thus_o when_o our_o ecclesiastical_a projector_n shall_v have_v ruin_v trade_n rout_v the_o conscientious_a and_o force_v peaceable_a dissenter_n into_o desert_n beggar_a corporation_n those_o nest_n of_o schism_n they_o may_v applaud_v themselves_o for_o profound_a statesman_n that_o they_o have_v wrought_v out_o their_o own_o ease_n with_o the_o misery_n of_o the_o people_n 3._o war_n may_v reasonable_o contribute_v something_o to_o a_o just_a and_o well_o bound_v liberty_n of_o conscience_n for_o how_o can_v a_o prince_n expect_v his_o subject_n shall_v hazard_v their_o life_n in_o his_o righteous_a cause_n and_o quarrel_n and_o open_v their_o purse_n wide_a to_o maintain_v the_o war_n when_o either_o they_o must_v lose_v they_o in_o his_o service_n or_o if_o they_o return_v have_v survive_v apparent_a danger_n be_v trample_v upon_o at_o home_n by_o those_o who_o have_v all_o the_o while_n sit_v still_o at_o ease_n wrap_v up_o in_o warm_a furr_n and_o security_n there_o be_v no_o great_a difference_n whether_o a_o man_n be_v slay_v by_o chain-shot_n or_o a_o single_a bullet_n and_o yet_o a_o generous_a spirit_n will_v accept_v be_v as_o moreeligible_a to_o meet_v a_o noble_a death_n in_o the_o field_n fight_v for_o his_o prince_n and_o country_n then_o to_o languish_v and_o pine_v away_o a_o inglorious_a life_n in_o servitude_n under_o ecclesiastical_a imposition_n 4._o if_o the_o effect_n of_o war_n be_v lament_v as_o let_v in_o debauchery_n and_o profaneness_n tolerate_v immorality_n antiquate_v the_o practice_n of_o religion_n we_o shall_v mourn_v with_o he_o that_o thus_o mourn_v but_o when_o we_o shall_v have_v a_o oration_n of_o the_o evil_n of_o the_o war_n and_o at_o last_o the_o great_a one_o be_v that_o it_o make_v people_n not_o so_o fond_a of_o ceremony_n whereas_o peace_n and_o prosperity_n multiply_v they_o it_o be_v enough_o to_o make_v a_o people_n entertain_v thought_n less_o evil_a of_o the_o one_o and_o less_o honourable_a of_o the_o other_o for_o thus_o the_o spartan_n make_v the_o life_n of_o the_o people_n so_o intolerable_a in_o peace_n that_o they_o may_v more_o ready_o engage_v in_o war_n abroad_o and_o indeed_o such_o misrepresentation_n of_o the_o reason_n of_o thing_n have_v make_v the_o world_n desire_v like_o the_o salamander_n â—…ar_v for_o its_o element_n that_o they_o may_v not_o dwell_v in_o the_o hot_a fire_n â—…f_a persecution_n in_o a_o more_o moderate_a climate_n call_v peace_n for_o a_o person_n of_o honour_n that_o in_o defence_n of_o his_o country_n have_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n and_o come_v off_o with_o renown_n to_o be_v slay_v by_o a_o ecclesiastical_a canon_n will_v make_v he_o resent_v his_o fall_n with_o regret_n and_o die_v bite_v the_o ground_n 4._o the_o four_o and_o indeed_o the_o great_a cause_n of_o all_o these_o mischief_n be_v a_o pestilent_a evil_n know_v by_o the_o name_n of_o trade_n this_o kingdom_n of_o great_a britain_n be_v a_o island_n
year_n but_o if_o we_o speak_v with_o the_o vulgar_a and_o take_v this_o dignity_n for_o some_o external_a glory_n shine_v out_o in_o secular_a lusire_n which_o be_v that_o currant_n signification_n which_o custom_n the_o master_n of_o the_o mint_n have_v stamp_v upon_o it_o i_o doubt_v she_o will_v hold_v up_o her_o head_n and_o not_o be_v dash_v out_o of_o countenance_n she_o can_v prodâ—…_n she_o purpuratos_fw-la patres_fw-la her_o cardinal_n prince_n fellow_n her_o dignitaries_n she_o can_v produce_v you_o her_o acolytes_n dance_v attendance_n upon_o her_o decan_n her_o deacon_n foot_v it_o after_o her_o priest_n her_o inferior_a clergy_n boâ—…ing_v before_o her_o mitre_a prelate_n and_o alâ—…_n these_o orderly_a reverence_v their_o metropolitan_a but_o then_o she_o boast_v unmeasurable_o that_o she_o have_v a_o ecclesiastical_a head_n to_o be_v the_o centre_n of_o union_n to_o all_o those_o so_o that_o whether_o you_o run_v up_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o poor_a ostiary_n to_o the_o exorcist_n and_o so_o upward_o or_o down_o the_o scale_n from_o the_o supreme_a infallible_a noddle_n move_v all_o the_o inferior_a wire_n she_o will_v brazen_a it_o out_o and_o never_o hang_v down_o her_o head_n 3._o the_o a_o ient_a gravity_n of_o our_o church_n reprove_v they_o i_o be_o sorry_a for_o the_o honour_n of_o our_o church_n which_o i_o true_o reverence_n that_o this_o gentleman_n in_o vie_v with_o rome_n shall_v pitch_v upon_o those_o particular_n wherein_o if_o we_o do_v excel_v and_o carry_v the_o day_n it_o will_v be_v no_o such_o victory_n as_o to_o challenge_v a_o triumph_n and_o yet_o such_o be_v the_o dubiousness_n of_o the_o case_n that_o perhaps_o we_o may_v lose_v the_o day_n i_o do_v not_o yet_o hear_v that_o rome_n have_v disclaim_v antiquity_n to_o be_v one_o of_o the_o mark_n of_o the_o true_a church_n and_o know_v something_o of_o her_o presumption_n in_o apply_v into_o herself_o let_v any_o antiquity_n short_a of_o scripture_n epocha_n be_v fix_v upon_o and_o she_o will_v make_v a_o sorry_a shift_n to_o scramble_v through_o many_o a_o tiresome_a century_n and_o scuffle_v to_o come_v as_o near_o the_o apostolical_a day_n as_o some_o other_o both_o side_n i_o think_v have_v play_v at_o the_o game_n of_o drop-father_n so_o long_o till_o they_o be_v weary_a and_o force_v to_o confess_v that_o some_o thing_n now_o in_o usage_n be_v unknown_a to_o the_o father_n and_o many_o thing_n practise_v by_o the_o father_n which_o we_o have_v silent_o suffer_v to_o grow_v obsolete_a by_o desuetude_n i_o look_v upon_o these_o thing_n as_o matter_n of_o course_n and_o form_n to_o look_v big_a and_o set_v the_o best_a foot_n before_o for_o if_o ever_o we_o confute_v rome_n with_o a_o army_n of_o hard_a word_n decency_n order_n antiquity_n gravity_n they_o must_v be_v such_o as_o the_o word_n of_o god_n have_v make_v so_o it_o must_v be_v a_o decency_n warrant_v by_o god_n himself_o either_o from_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n a_o order_n of_o christ_n establishment_n a_o gravity_n exemplify_v from_o the_o apostle_n and_o a_o antiquity_n which_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n and_o when_o scripture_n be_v once_o make_v sole_a umpire_n in_o the_o quarrel_n as_o the_o church_n of_o england_n will_v certain_o run_v the_o papist_n out_o of_o all_o distance_n so_o the_o nonconformist_a will_v begin_v to_o put_v in_o his_o stake_n and_o perhaps_o win_v the_o plate_n §_o 2._o if_o you_o ask_v how_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n undermine_v our_o church_n he_o answer_v 1._o she_o furnish_v other_o party_n with_o argument_n against_o it_o it_o be_v much_o easy_a to_o evince_v that_o the_o euquirer_n have_v rather_o borrow_v his_o argument_n from_o rome_n than_o rome_n lend_v one_o to_o the_o nonconformist_n i_o think_v there_o be_v not_o one_o arrow_n he_o can_v shoot_v against_o they_o but_o i_o can_v show_v he_o where_o it_o be_v borrow_a or_o shotten_a from_o a_o jesuit_n quiver_n where_o be_v that_o argument_n take_v from_o axe_n halter_n pillory_n galley_n prison_n consiscation_n as_o some_o express_v it_o or_o as_o he_o more_o concise_o execute_v the_o law_n borrow_a but_o from_o rome_n the_o scripture_n know_v it_o not_o the_o better_a sort_n of_o heathen_n abhor_v it_o protestant_n disow_v it_o papist_n only_a glory_n in_o it_o uterejure_v tuo_fw-la caesar_n sectamque_fw-la lutheri_fw-la ense_n rotâ_fw-la ponto_n funibus_fw-la igne_fw-la neca_fw-la and_o whence_o be_v that_o argument_n for_o active_a unlimited_a obedience_n to_o all_o thing_n command_v by_o the_o church_n borrow_v for_o though_o it_o become_v no_o mouth_n so_o well_o as_o his_o that_o can_v boast_v of_o infallibility_n yet_o still_o we_o be_v press_v with_o the_o same_o argument_n and_o in_o the_o last_o resort_n public_a conscience_n must_v carry_v it_o i_o be_o sorry_a this_o imprudent_a person_n shall_v give_v any_o one_o occasion_n to_o say_v further_o that_o some_o of_o we_o at_o home_n have_v furnish_v rome_n with_o argument_n against_o the_o reformation_n argument_n from_o the_o scripture_n rome_n have_v none_o from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n not_o one_o but_o some_o have_v put_v into_o their_o hand_n a_o left-handed_a dagger_n which_o do_v mischief_n enough_o it_o be_v call_v argumentum_fw-la ad_fw-la hominem_fw-la thus_o when_o we_o be_v earnest_a with_o they_o to_o throw_v away_o their_o oil_n and_o cream_n they_o bid_v we_o throw_v away_o our_o cross_n if_o we_o desire_v she_o to_o reform_v her_o cowl_n and_o cope_n she_o call_v to_o we_o to_o reform_v our_o surplice_n when_o we_o in_o a_o friendly_a way_n caution_n they_o not_o to_o feed_v upon_o the_o devil_n flesh_n they_o answer_v as_o good_a eat_v his_o flesh_n as_o the_o broth_n he_o be_v boil_v in_o 2._o she_o be_v all_o for_o blind_a obedience_n at_o home_n but_o preach_v up_o tenderness_n of_o conscience_n abroad_o and_o what_o the_o difference_n be_v between_o blind_a obedience_n and_o obedience_n mere_o on_o the_o account_n of_o the_o command_n i_o will_v willing_o learn_v and_o if_o any_o can_v show_v we_o a_o better_a reason_n for_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o enjoin_v then_o that_o we_o shall_v return_v he_o thanks_o if_o i_o may_v now_o borrow_v the_o enquirer_n place_v so_o long_o as_o whilst_o i_o propound_v a_o few_o inquiry_n i_o will_v immediate_o resign_v to_o he_o his_o province_n §_o 1._o if_o the_o enmity_n between_o the_o two_o church_n be_v so_o great_a as_o be_v pretend_v what_o be_v the_o reason_n that_o so_o many_o star_n of_o the_o first_o magnitude_n in_o this_o orb_n be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o dragon_n tail_n why_o be_v they_o so_o ready_a to_o yield_v he_o his_o western_a patriarchate_n and_o all_o within_o the_o first_o four_o hundred_o year_n which_o will_v at_o once_o bring_v england_n under_o his_o subjection_n though_o i_o much_o question_n whether_o the_o grand_a signior_n will_v have_v so_o much_o good_a nature_n as_o to_o resign_v he_o the_o eastern_a patriarchate_n so_o easy_o §_o 2._o if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v this_o church_n enemy_n be_v she_o not_o then_o concern_v to_o get_v more_o church_n to_o be_v her_o friend_n it_o be_v a_o wild_a humour_n of_o some_o churchman_n that_o they_o will_v disoblige_v all_o the_o world_n provoke_v every_o one_o hand_n against_o themselves_o whilst_o their_o hand_n be_v against_o every_o one_o if_o rome_n be_v a_o enemy_n she_o be_v a_o potent_a malicious_a subtle_a and_o unite_a enemy_n and_o it_o concern_v a_o church_n not_o to_o be_v divide_v at_o home_n when_o her_o enemy_n be_v unite_v abroad_o and_o to_o combine_v with_o the_o foreign_a protestant_n in_o love_n be_v a_o excellent_a way_n to_o prevent_v the_o combination_n of_o rome_n hatred_n §_o 3._o it_o will_v be_v inquire_v if_o rome_n be_v such_o a_o enemy_n what_o shall_v be_v that_o which_o provoke_v her_o wrath_n and_o indignation_n what_o that_o shall_v be_v that_o make_v the_o envious_a snake_n wherewith_o antichrist_n head_n be_v periwig_v to_o hiss_v and_o spit_v out_o their_o venom_n do_v she_o storm_v and_o rage_n because_o we_o have_v retain_v two_o or_o three_o of_o her_o fine_a ceremony_n that_o can_v be_v the_o origin_n of_o her_o spite_n they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o church_n of_o england_n and_o nonconformist_n be_v mutual_o agree_v that_o rome_n oppose_v this_o church_n in_o and_o they_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o this_o church_n symbolize_v with_o rome_n wherein_o she_o differ_v most_o from_o the_o nonconformist_n when_o the_o heathen_n triumph_v in_o the_o great_a feat_n of_o their_o maximus_n tyrius_n and_o apollonius_n tyanaeus_n the_o christian_n answer_v that_o whatever_o good_a effect_n their_o religion_n ever_o have_v upon_o the_o live_v of_o man_n be_v owe_v to_o those_o principle_n and_o truth_n which_o it_o have_v in_o common_a with_o christianity_n thus_o will_v dissenter_n plead_v
that_o whatever_o success_n this_o church_n have_v have_v in_o its_o ministry_n upon_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n be_v due_a to_o those_o fundamental_a truth_n and_o doctrine_n of_o the_o christian_a faith_n which_o she_o obtain_v in_o common_a with_o the_o reform_a church_n on_o the_o other_o side_n the_o roman_a faction_n persecute_v and_o undermine_v this_o church_n upon_o ground_n equal_a to_o all_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o this_o church_n be_v angry_a at_o least_o with_o dissenter_n for_o those_o matter_n wherein_o she_o seem_v to_o approach_v too_o near_a roman_a corruption_n 2._o we_o come_v now_o to_o the_o atheist_n a_o generation_n so_o abominable_a of_o who_o we_o may_v yet_o say_v as_o be_v say_v of_o the_o astrologer_n in_o old_a rome_n hec_fw-la genus_fw-la hominum_fw-la semper_fw-la vetabatur_fw-la &_o semper_fw-la in_o urbe_fw-la nostrâ_fw-la retinebitur_fw-la a_o people_n always_o banish_v yet_o never_o depart_v from_o the_o city_n such_o a_o tribe_n be_v these_o atheist_n every_o one_o have_v a_o hard_a word_n for_o they_o yet_o many_o entertain_v they_o you_o shall_v not_o meet_v with_o a_o man_n in_o a_o thousand_o but_o will_v liberal_o tail_n atâ—…_n damn_v machiavellian_n policy_n which_o yet_o according_a to_o the_o proportion_n of_o their_o little_a wit_n they_o strive_v to_o imitaâ—…e_v which_o tempt_v i_o to_o think_v thâ—…_n they_o hate_v not_o so_o much_o his_o knavery_n as_o they_o â—…epine_v at_o their_o ownfâ—…lly_n and_o judge_v not_o his_o politic_n so_o evil_a as_o they_o be_v vex_v thaâ—…_n they_o can_v equalise_v he_o that_o they_o nibble_n at_o his_o principle_n because_o they_o can_v reach_v his_o wit._n it_o be_v but_o a_o slender_a evidence_n that_o another_o be_v in_o the_o right_n because_o atheist_n be_v so_o gross_o wrong_a and_o yet_o to_o declaim_v against_o atheism_n have_v these_o considerable_a advantage_n first_o some_o think_v they_o may_v be_v secure_o atheistical_a themselves_o if_o they_o can_v but_o flourish_v with_o a_o few_o ingenious_a sentence_n against_o they_o and_o a_o witty_a libel_n against_o such_o be_v a_o sufficient_a purgation_n for_o he_o that_o have_v a_o talon_n to_o expose_v the_o rest_n of_o religion_n second_o it_o be_v a_o plausible_a argument_n that_o that_o religion_n must_v needs_o 〈◊〉_d excellent_a that_o have_v the_o worst_a of_o man_n for_o its_o enemy_n and_o they_o must_v certain_o be_v adjudge_v worthy_a person_n who_o be_v so_o zealous_a against_o such_o impiety_n what_o man_n of_o charity_n will_v suspect_v irreligion_n to_o wear_v the_o cloak_n of_o fâ—…rvency_n against_o atheism_n and_o yet_o it_o be_v common_a to_o hear_v it_o hot_o prosecute_v in_o the_o pulpit_n by_o some_o who_o come_v warm_a from_o that_o sâ—…rvice_n to_o the_o practice_n of_o it_o i_o dare_v 〈◊〉_d it_o to_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o impartial_a world_n whether_o he_o be_v not_o a_o â—…in_n to_o a_o practical_a one_o who_o dispute_v for_o a_o god_n and_o then_o tear_n man_n in_o pâ—…eces_n for_o worshippinâ—…â—…im_n â—…im_z according_a to_o the_o best_a light_n they_o can_v get_v from_o scripture_n anâ—…â—…ature_n and_o in_o 〈◊〉_d a_o manner_n as_o wherâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d they_o caâ—…_n find_v no_o 〈◊〉_d but_o that_o it_o be_v not_o their_o â—…on_n and_o pâ—…ly_o be_v their_o own_o toâ—…_n not_o many_o year_n since_o and_o prâ—…ly_o have_v â—…een_v so_o still_o have_v they_o not_o be_v purchase_v into_o a_o better_a there_o be_v three_o question_n here_o to_o be_v resâ—…ved_v what_o atheism_n be_v whence_o it_o come_v and_o wherein_o do_v it_o oppose_v the_o church_n and_o contribute_v to_o a_o separation_n from_o it_o 1._o what_o atheism_n be_v and_o who_o be_v the_o aâ—…st_n and_o this_o be_v as_o needfuâ—…_n a_o enquiry_n aâ—…_n any_o of_o those_o 〈◊〉_d wherewith_o hâ—…_n tormence_v we_o in_o the_o â—…ast_a chapter_n i_o assure_v the_o reâ—…der_n it_o be_v a_o word_n of_o a_o volatile_a nature_n and_o versatile_a signification_n as_o any_o that_o give_v we_o trouble_v with_o its_o double_a meaning_n in_o germany_n a_o atheist_n once_o signiâ—…ed_v a_o person_n that_o meddle_v with_o the_o popâ—…s_n mitâ—…r_n 〈◊〉_d the_o monk_n fat_a belly_n epicâ—…s_n of_o old_a some_o think_v be_v 〈◊〉_d with_o atheism_n because_o he_o can_v not_o swallow_v polyâ—…heisme_n â—…t_v home_o some_o conclude_v he_o must_v be_v a_o atheist_n that_o sâ—…ruples_n the_o ius_n divinum_fw-la of_o tyâ—…hes_n and_o if_o he_o shall_v detain_v a_o tyâ—…_n pig_n he_o be_v a_o sacrilegious_a atheist_n to_o boot_v former_o it_o border_v upon_o atheiâ—…m_n to_o have_v deny_v the_o divine_a right_n of_o episcopacy_n but_o i_o see_v one_o may_v question_v that_o now_o and_o yet_o be_v a_o christian_n what_o then_o a_o atheist_n be_v i_o shall_v leave_v to_o the_o industry_n of_o this_o enquirer_n 2._o but_o from_o whence_o this_o atheism_n shall_v proceed_v be_v a_o question_n that_o have_v be_v so_o full_o answer_v by_o a_o learned_a and_o honourable_a pen_n of_o latâ—…_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o repeat_v any_o thing_n yet_o this_o be_v obvious_a that_o when_o preacher_n preach_v against_o preach_v their_o auditor_n may_v easy_o stumble_v into_o a_o belief_n that_o what_o they_o preach_v be_v not_o much_o material_a to_o be_v believe_v when_o they_o have_v rather_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v preach_v at_o all_o than_o not_o under_o their_o formality_n if_o ever_o i_o shall_v hear_v a_o tradesman_n bitter_o inveigh_v against_o trading_n that_o it_o never_o be_v a_o good_a world_n since_o there_o be_v so_o much_o trade_n that_o we_o never_o have_v peace_n since_o we_o have_v market_n twice_o a_o week_n that_o there_o can_v be_v no_o peace_n or_o settlement_n expect_v so_o long_o as_o man_n may_v lay_v out_o their_o money_n and_o buy_v their_o good_n where_o they_o please_v let_v such_o a_o one_o be_v deal_v with_o as_o severe_o as_o the_o enemy_n of_o trade_n can_v wish_v i_o shall_v not_o plead_v his_o cause_n to_o this_o if_o we_o shall_v add_v that_o when_o the_o world_n take_v notice_n that_o they_o who_o be_v call_v the_o man_n of_o god_n and_o be_v therefore_o suppose_v to_o know_v most_o of_o he_o to_o be_v most_o like_o he_o and_o to_o represent_v he_o 〈◊〉_d their_o life_n as_o a_o holy_a merciful_a tender_a and_o gracious_a god_n aâ—…_n they_o present_v he_o in_o their_o doctrine_n shall_v yet_o with_o unwearied_a fury_n prosecute_v man_n to_o poverty_n pâ—…ison_n and_o grave_a mere_o for_o noncomâ—…lyance_n in_o those_o thing_n which_o themselves_o have_v invent_v they_o give_v great_a occasion_n to_o atheistical_a inclination_n to_o say_v in_o their_o heart_n as_o good_a believe_v no_o god_n as_o one_o so_o cruel_a and_o unmerciful_a as_o his_o own_o 〈◊〉_d reprâ—…sent_v he_o to_o we_o 3._o but_o the_o last_o be_v the_o most_o important_a question_n how_o or_o wherein_o do_v atheism_n under_o 〈◊〉_d the_o church_n or_o contribute_v to_o separation_n from_o it_o that_o atheism_n do_v oppose_v all_o religion_n as_o such_o be_v never_o doubt_v in_o that_o it_o take_v away_o the_o great_a principle_n pre-suppâ—…sed_n to_o all_o religion_n that_o there_o be_v a_o god_n but_o how_o it_o do_v particular_o oppose_v the_o church_n of_o england_n so_o far_o as_o she_o differ_v from_o other_o be_v i_o conceive_v the_o present_a question_n it_o be_v somewhat_o difficulâ—…_n to_o imagine_v that_o they_o who_o have_v put_v off_o humanity_n shall_v scruple_n to_o put_v on_o anâ—…_n gatâ—…_n of_o obtain_v conformity_n they_o who_o have_v renounce_v onâ—…_n god_n will_v easy_o own_v a_o thousand_o ceremony_n what_o be_v it_o to_o they_o iâ—…_n all_o the_o numerous_a rite_n of_o rome_n be_v introduce_v can_v they_o but_o get_v the_o sense_n of_o a_o deity_n obliteraâ—…ed_v out_o of_o their_o conscience_n that_o they_o may_v sin_v without_o the_o sting_n and_o twinge_n of_o a_o approach_a judgement_n which_o be_v the_o prefection_n they_o aim_v aâ—…_n their_o heaven_n have_v no_o god_n in_o it_o their_o hell_n no_o devil_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v a_o strange_a imposition_n which_o a_o atheistical_a throat_n can_v swallow_v he_o that_o be_v of_o no_o religion_n as_o i_o say_v can_v subscribe_v to_o any_o religion_n to_o which_o those_o principle_n be_v very_a cognate_n which_o be_v contrive_v to_o avoid_v persecution_n under_o all_o form_n and_o constitution_n how_o therefore_o they_o shall_v be_v such_o grand_a enemy_n to_o conformity_n i_o wait_v to_o be_v resolve_v 1._o the_o atheist_n say_v he_o will_v not_o set_v thâ—…ir_a 〈◊〉_d against_o a_o fanatic_a they_o must_v have_v high_a game_n by_o this_o argument_n our_o enquirer_n have_v demonstrate_v himself_o to_o be_v no_o atheist_n yet_o i_o will_v not_o have_v he_o trust_v much_o to_o it_o i_o suppose_v too_o they_o have_v find_v high_a game_n than_o ceremony_n when_o they_o open_v their_o black_a mouth_n against_o god_n himself_o 2._o they_o inflame_v the_o cause_n of_o division_n provoke_v man_n passion_n
and_o exasperate_v man_n mind_n one_o against_o another_o he_o have_v speak_v more_o truth_n than_o perhaps_o he_o be_v aware_a of_o in_o these_o few_o word_n i_o have_v ever_o suspect_v and_o now_o have_v warrant_v to_o utter_v my_o suspicion_n that_o it_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o atheism_n that_o exasperate_v man_n against_o those_o who_o quiet_o and_o peaceable_o worship_n god_n bless_v for_o ever_o 3._o they_o scurrilous_o traduce_v all_o that_o be_v serious_a and_o what_o they_o can_v do_v by_o manly_a discourse_n they_o endeavour_v by_o buffâ—…onry_n thus_o these_o blind_a bettle_n that_o rise_v out_o of_o filth_n and_o exâ—…rement_n buz_n about_o the_o world_n and_o now_o i_o be_o sure_a where_o to_o find_v the_o whole_a club_n of_o atheist_n among_o those_o churchman_n who_o blaspheme_v the_o office_n of_o the_o divine_a spirit_n as_o a_o noise_n and_o buz_n among_o those_o who_o open_o scoff_n at_o the_o beauty_n loveliness_n and_o preciousnâ—…ss_n of_o a_o redeemer_n among_o they_o who_o have_v no_o better_a way_n to_o confute_v the_o satisfactoriness_n of_o christ_n death_n then_o to_o make_v god_n like_o a_o angry_a man_n when_o his_o passion_n be_v over_o and_o have_v glut_v himself_o with_o revenge_n among_o they_o who_o can_v no_o otherwise_o describe_v the_o zeal_n of_o christ_n for_o his_o father_n house_n then_o by_o the_o fury_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n he_o have_v now_o dispatch_v the_o remote_a cause_n of_o separation_n and_o if_o the_o reader_n complain_v that_o among_o all_o these_o cause_n he_o hear_v not_o a_o syllable_n of_o that_o grand_a cause_n of_o all_o division_n the_o needless_a impose_v of_o thing_n doubtful_a or_o sinful_a as_o the_o term_n of_o union_n and_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n let_v he_o have_v a_o little_a patience_n he_o may_v find_v it_o in_o its_o proper_a place_n viz._n among_o the_o near_o immediate_a direct_a and_o proper_a cause_n of_o separation_n whither_o we_o now_o follow_v our_o enquirer_n chap._n iii_o where_o the_o more_o immediate_a cause_n of_o distraction_n viz._n rashness_n of_o popular_a judgement_n judaism_n prejudice_n want_v of_o true_a zeal_n be_v consider_v and_o the_o enquirer_n manifest_v to_o have_v be_v something_o ridiculous_a hitherto_o our_o author_n have_v act_v with_o good_a applause_n the_o part_n of_o a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n he_o will_v now_o alter_v his_o property_n and_o play_v the_o other_o part_n of_o the_o passionate_a enquirer_n he_o have_v wear_v the_o person_n of_o a_o friend_n long_o enough_o and_o will_v now_o put_v on_o the_o severe_a habit_n â—…f_o a_o judge_n and_o then_o he_o be_v resolve_v some_o body_n or_o other_o shall_v smart_v sort_n it_o though_o that_o belong_v proper_o to_o the_o lictor_n or_o beadle_n office_n there_o be_v only_o one_o small_a matter_n which_o he_o will_v bespeak_v and_o if_o he_o can_v procure_v it_o too_o of_o his_o reader_n he_o need_v not_o doubt_v the_o happy_a issue_n and_o success_n of_o this_o discourse_n and_o that_o be_v a_o certain_a commodity_n which_o man_n call_v candour_n a_o very_a scarce_o and_o dear_a commodity_n it_o be_v grow_v since_o the_o writer_n of_o this_o age_n appeal_v from_o the_o tribunal_n of_o their_o judicious_a and_o learned_a to_o the_o chancery_n of_o their_o courteous_a and_o candid_a reader_n if_o any_o shall_v be_v so_o critical_a as_o to_o inquire_v what_o this_o candour_n â—…s_v he_o may_v understand_v that_o it_o be_v a_o native_a whiteness_n of_o judgement_n that_o have_v not_o yet_o receive_v the_o prejudicate_v tincture_n of_o any_o colour_n but_o retain_v its_o indifferency_n and_o neutrality_n to_o every_o customer_n such_o a_o mind_n the_o reader_n be_v desire_v to_o bring_v to_o the_o peruse_n of_o this_o chapter_n that_o he_o be_v neither_o black_a nor_o blue_n his_o affection_n devirginate_v neither_o with_o ass._n nor_o diss._n but_o a_o mere_a rasa_fw-la tabula_fw-la but_o how_o much_o of_o this_o candour_n may_v pleasure_v he_o be_v a_o great_a question_n for_o if_o a_o small_a quantity_n will_v serve_v his_o occasion_n no_o more_o than_o may_v incline_v one_o to_o think_v he_o never_o expect_v a_o bishopric_n or_o more_o than_o a_o first-rate_n benefice_n for_o write_v this_o elaborate_a work_n i_o have_v just_a such_o a_o parcel_n of_o candour_n lie_v by_o i_o that_o will_v exact_o fit_v his_o turn_n but_o this_o will_v not_o do_v he_o have_v bespeak_v so_o much_o of_o his_o reader_n that_o he_o will_v believe_v it_o be_v not_o any_o delight_n he_o take_v to_o rake_v in_o the_o wound_n of_o his_o brethren_n and_o fellow_n christian_n that_o prompt_v he_o to_o this_o undertake_n a_o candour_n to_o believe_v all_o this_o it_o must_v be_v a_o stretch_a white-leather_n candour_n indeed_o that_o will_v reach_v to_o the_o belief_n of_o such_o incredible_n that_o he_o that_o make_v wound_n do_v not_o deligâ—…t_a to_o rake_v in_o they_o that_o he_o that_o forge_v crime_n take_v no_o pleasure_n in_o divulge_v they_o that_o he_o who_o reproach_n his_o brethren_n most_o passionate_o tender_v their_o repute_n that_o he_o who_o will_v ruin_v man_n body_n have_v such_o a_o compassion_n for_o their_o soul_n i_o confess_v i_o can_v furnish_v he_o wiâ—…h_v such_o a_o lot_n of_o candour_n but_o if_o i_o meet_v with_o apella_n the_o jew_n or_o any_o other_o candid_a wiseacre_n that_o have_v enough_o to_o spare_v he_o may_v possible_o hear_v further_o proceed_v we_o therefore_o to_o the_o next_o and_o immediate_a cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n of_o the_o church_n of_o england_n 1._o the_o first_o assign_v cause_n be_v popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n who_o he_o shall_v intend_v by_o the_o people_n that_o be_v so_o rash_a and_o injudicious_a i_o be_o at_o a_o great_a loss_n in_o my_o conjecture_n one_o division_n of_o a_o kingdom_n be_v into_o the_o sovereign_n and_o his_o liege_n people_n now_o it_o must_v not_o be_v the_o people_n in_o this_o notion_n that_o be_v so_o hare-brained_a for_o that_o will_v include_v the_o clergy_n again_o the_o subject_n of_o a_o kingdom_n may_v be_v divide_v into_o the_o nobility_n and_o the_o common_a people_n but_o neither_o under_o this_o notion_n must_v rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n be_v charge_v upon_o the_o people_n for_o beside_o that_o this_o will_v still_o reflect_v upon_o the_o inferior_a clergy_n it_o will_v also_o cast_v reproach_n upon_o the_o people_n representative_n there_o be_v therefore_o another_o distinction_n of_o we_o all_o we_o be_v all_o either_o of_o the_o clergy_n or_o the_o laity_n that_o be_v in_o plain_a english_a the_o populace_n or_o vâ—…lgâ—…_n and_o there_o be_v good_a ground_n for_o this_o classical_a distinction_n not_o only_o because_o we_o hear_v of_o sermon_n ad_fw-la clâ—…rum_fw-la that_o be_v to_o those_o who_o be_v god_n lot_n portion_n and_o inheritance_n and_o other_o ad_fw-la populum_fw-la the_o common_a herd_n and_o drive_v of_o animal_n but_o because_o we_o read_v of_o old_a such_o a_o division_n make_v by_o the_o learned_a and_o judicious_a pharisee_n joh._n 7._o 49._o have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n or_o pharisee_n believe_v on_o he_o but_o this_o people_n that_o knâ—…ws_v not_o the_o law_n be_v accurse_v and_o yet_o it_o will_v be_v think_v scandalous_o harsh_a to_o fix_v the_o guilt_n of_o popular_a rashness_n and_o injudiciousness_n upon_o the_o people_n in_o this_o acceptatiâ—…_n for_o under_o this_o denomination_n will_v come_v not_o only_o the_o nobility_n and_o â—…try_n of_o a_o nation_n but_o the_o prince_n himself_o unless_o he_o shall_v take_v on_o he_o the_o office_n of_o the_o priesthood_n we_o must_v therefore_o find_v out_o another_o sort_n of_o people_n that_o must_v bear_v the_o burden_n of_o this_o reproach_n that_o which_o come_v next_o to_o my_o thought_n and_o offer_v fair_a to_o assail_v the_o difficulty_n be_v the_o distinction_n between_o the_o conformist_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n and_o thus_o we_o shall_v need_v to_o seek_v no_o further_o for_o this_o grand_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n the_o nonconformist_n be_v a_o rabble-rout_n of_o rash_a and_o inâ—…udicious_a people_n and_o there_o need_v not_o half_a so_o many_o word_n to_o assert_v it_o though_o twice_o as_o many_o will_v not_o prove_v it_o this_o cause_n of_o popular_a rashness_n be_v like_o the_o chamaeleon_n which_o they_o say_v accommodate_n iâ—…elf_n to_o the_o near_a subject_n and_o will_v resemble_v all_o colour_n save_o one_o only_o it_o be_v not_o suscâ—…ptible_a of_o that_o which_o our_o enquirâ—…r_n want_v most_o candour_n for_o the_o dissenter_n complain_v of_o the_o inâ—…udiciousness_n of_o the_o people_n the_o rashness_n of_o their_o censure_n how_o little_a they_o understand_v their_o principle_n how_o wrongful_o they_o interpret_v their_o practice_n and_o 〈◊〉_d at_o last_o it_o wheel_v about_o tâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d a_o reason_n of_o conformity_n there_o be_v no_o theme_n upon_o which_o school_n boâ—…s_v be_v more_o frank_a in_o thâ—…ir_n 〈◊〉_d inuâ—…ctives_n
inquire_v whether_o it_o have_v not_o a_o great_a tincture_n of_o judaisme_n to_o enjoin_v other_o day_n for_o holiday_n which_o have_v no_o fâ—…ting_n in_o god_n word_n then_o to_o spend_v the_o lordsday_n in_o pursuit_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o concern_v our_o everlasting_a peace_n which_o be_v clear_o warrant_v thereby_o b._n andrews_n urge_v this_o against_o trask_n the_o apostle_n keep_v their_o meeting_n on_o that_o day_n on_o that_o day_n they_o be_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d i._n e._n hold_v their_o sacred_a synax_n their_o solemn_a assembly_n to_o preach_v to_o pray_v to_o celebrate_v the_o lord_n supper_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d the_o lord_n supper_n on_o the_o lordsday_n for_o these_o two_o word_n only_o the_o day_n and_o the_o supper_n have_v the_o epithet_n of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d in_o the_o scripture_n to_o show_v that_o its_o alike_o in_o both_o 5._o a_o five_o instance_n of_o their_o judaical_a principle_n be_v their_o doctrine_n of_o absolute_a predestination_n this_o doctrine_n have_v perplex_v the_o enquirer_n beyond_o measure_n he_o will_v mention_v it_o every_o where_o willing_o but_o know_v not_o where_o to_o mention_v it_o pertinent_o it_o be_v late_o one_o of_o the_o pretend_a or_o apocryphal_a and_o now_o it_o be_v become_v a_o real_a and_o canonical_a nay_o a_o near_a and_o immediate_a cause_n or_o at_o least_o the_o just_a six_o part_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o separation_n i_o shall_v for_o once_o suppose_v that_o all_o the_o nonconformist_n be_v sublapsarian_o now_o let_v he_o show_v i_o that_o article_n or_o doctrine_n to_o which_o this_o church_n require_v subscription_n relate_v to_o the_o decree_n of_o god_n to_o which_o a_o sublapsarian_a can_v free_o subscribe_v the_o 17_o art_n of_o the_o church_n speak_v without_o question_n her_o fence_n in_o this_o matter_n predestination_n to_o life_n be_v the_o everlasting_a purpose_n of_o god_n whereby_o before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n be_v lay_v he_o have_v constant_o decree_v by_o his_o counsel_n secret_a to_o we_o to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n those_o who_o he_o have_v choose_v in_o christ_n ouâ—…_n of_o mankind_n and_o to_o bring_v they_o by_o christ_n to_o everlasting_a salvation_n it_o be_v more_o for_o this_o gentleman_n comfort_n and_o credit_n to_o write_v a_o serious_a and_o compassionate_a enquiry_n into_o the_o pretend_a and_o real_a the_o remote_a and_o near_a cause_n of_o his_o own_o conformity_n to_o that_o doctrine_n which_o he_o so_o pleasant_o deride_v and_o with_o what_o engine_n machine_n screw_n and_o pulley_n he_o can_v hale_v his_o conscience_n to_o a_o subscription_n the_o old_a device_n be_v good_a lingud_n juratus_fw-la sum_fw-la ment_fw-la juravi_fw-la nihil_fw-la it_o be_v a_o happy_a freedom_n of_o spirit_n a_o bless_a enlargement_n of_o mind_n to_o subscribe_v any_o thing_n and_o believe_v nothing_o two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v clear_v first_o that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o predestination_n be_v a_o jewish_a principle_n second_o that_o it_o be_v a_o cause_n or_o a_o piece_n of_o a_o cause_n of_o nonconformity_n for_o the_o former_a he_o make_v it_o out_o thus_o he_o that_o seek_v the_o source_n of_o so_o odd_a a_o opinion_n can_v in_o my_o â—…ind_a pitch_n no_o where_o more_o probable_o then_o upon_o the_o absolute_a decree_n of_o god_n to_o favour_v the_o posterity_n of_o abraham_n for_o his_o sake_n alas_o poor_a man_n and_o have_v the_o church_n of_o england_n think_v he_o no_o more_o wit_n then_o to_o talk_v of_o a_o everlasting_a purpose_n before_o the_o foundation_n of_o the_o world_n of_o a_o constant_a decree_n to_o deliver_v from_o curse_n and_o damnation_n some_o that_o he_o have_v choose_v out_o of_o mankind_n and_o bring_v they_o to_o everlasâ—…ing_a salvation_n from_o such_o a_o ridiculous_a ground_n but_o the_o difficulty_n be_v how_o to_o make_v this_o a_o piece_n of_o judaisme_n and_o when_o man_n set_v themselves_o insuperable_a task_n they_o must_v rub_v through_o they_o as_o they_o be_v able_a the_o second_o will_v yet_o be_v more_o difficult_a for_o many_o conformist_n have_v be_v and_o be_v sublapsarian_o and_o some_o nonconformist_n subter-sublapsarians_a and_o the_o enquirer_n tell_v we_o p._n 7._o that_o the_o article_n of_o the_o doctrine_n of_o our_o church_n do_v with_o such_o admirable_a prudence_n and_o wariness_n handle_v these_o point_n the_o five_o point_n as_o if_o particular_a respect_n be_v have_v to_o these_o man_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o may_v abundare_fw-la sensu_fw-la svo_fw-la so_o necessary_a it_o be_v our_o author_n shall_v confute_v his_o own_o contradictious_a cavil_n well!_o whether_o this_o church_n the_o jewish_a church_n the_o nonconformist_n or_o any_o or_o all_o or_o none_o of_o they_o be_v of_o this_o opinion_n yet_o it_o be_v a_o most_o monstrous_a one_o for_o say_v he_o the_o n._n t._n have_v often_o assure_v â—…s_n that_o at_o the_o great_a day_n god_n will_v judge_v the_o world_n in_o righteousness_n and_o that_o without_o respect_n of_o person_n he_o will_v render_v to_o every_o one_o according_a to_o his_o work_n wonderful_a and_o be_v the_o sublapsarian_o all_v this_o while_n to_o seek_v how_o god_n may_v be_v righteous_a in_o the_o great_a day_n if_o he_o dercee_v to_o give_v grace_n to_o some_o man_n which_o he_o never_o owe_v they_o and_o leave_v other_o to_o perish_v under_o the_o fruit_n of_o their_o own_o apostasy_n and_o unbelief_n 6._o the_o last_o instance_n be_v their_o superstitious_a observation_n and_o interpretation_n of_o prodigy_n the_o work_n of_o god_n be_v all_o admirable_a those_o of_o creation_n glorious_a those_o of_o providence_n mysterious_a we_o have_v reason_n to_o revere_n his_o greatness_n in_o all_o that_o he_o do_v they_o his_o wisdom_n in_o all_o in_o that_o he_o can_v his_o goodness_n in_o that_o he_o will_v make_v they_o bow_n to_o subserve_v his_o own_o counsel_n and_o purpose_n in_o work_v together_o for_o good_a in_o they_o that_o love_v he_o to_o fetch_v our_o creed_n from_o that_o book_n of_o providence_n we_o allow_v not_o it_o be_v well_o if_o we_o can_v make_v god_n use_n of_o they_o to_o awaken_v a_o sleepy_a world_n to_o repentance_n the_o great_a prodigy_n that_o have_v startle_v i_o of_o late_a have_v be_v a_o story_n that_o many_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o several_a place_n in_o the_o nation_n the_o grave_n have_v be_v see_v to_o open_v and_o many_o old_a heretic_n to_o have_v rise_v and_o walk_v and_o talk_v and_o preach_v and_o print_v book_n who_o we_o very_o believe_v to_o have_v be_v as_o dead_a and_o rot_a as_o their_o heresy_n thus_o i_o remember_v lirinensis_n call_v coelestius_n prodigiosum_fw-la pelagij_fw-la discipulum_fw-la that_o prodigious_a scholar_n of_o pelagius_n something_o be_v useful_a to_o have_v be_v say_v about_o prodigy_n and_o it_o must_v come_v in_o here_o or_o no_o where_o and_o therefore_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o jewish_a opinion_n and_o a_o six_o part_n of_o one_o whole_a cause_n of_o nonconformity_n 3_o he_o reckon_v preâ—…udice_n among_o the_o cause_n of_o our_o distraction_n and_o let_v it_o pass_v for_o a_o three_o there_o be_v a_o sound_a sense_n in_o which_o our_o enquirer_n notion_n may_v be_v very_o true_a can_v we_o be_v but_o so_o happy_a as_o to_o hit_v out_o tertullian_n complain_v sad_o of_o those_o insuperable_a prejudices_fw-la against_o the_o christian_a religion_n under_o which_o they_o all_o groâ—…ed_v non_fw-la sâ—…lus_fw-la aliquod_fw-la in_o causa_fw-la est_fw-la sed_fw-la nomen_fw-la it_o be_v the_o name_n of_o a_o christian_n that_o be_v their_o great_a crime_n bone_fw-la vir_fw-la cajus_n sâ—…jus_fw-la tantum_fw-la quod_fw-la christianus_n a_o poor_a woman_n among_o the_o ignorant_a devoto_n of_o rome_n be_v instruct_v by_o her_o ghostâ—…y_a father_n that_o the_o hugonot_n be_v all_o monster_n it_o happen_v that_o one_o of_o her_o neighbour_n spy_v a_o protestant_n pass_v by_o tell_v she_o that_o man_n be_v a_o huguenot_n it_o be_v impossible_a reply_v she_o he_o look_v as_o like_v a_o man_n as_o ever_o i_o see_v one_o in_o my_o life_n thus_o be_v dissenter_n by_o prejudice_n and_o partiality_n sentence_v and_o execute_v in_o the_o peremptory_a judgement_n of_o many_o before_o their_o cause_n be_v hear_v or_o thy_o admit_v to_o a_o fair_a defence_n and_o trial_n i_o shall_v therefore_o spare_v my_o common_a place_n book_n and_o reserve_v my_o store_n for_o more_o important_a occasion_n and_o at_o present_a borrow_v our_o enquirer_n more_o refine_v collection_n for_o they_o will_v serve_v any_o man_n turn_n to_o evince_v that_o prejudice_n be_v a_o cause_n not_o why_o there_o be_v so_o many_o nonconformist_n but_o that_o there_o be_v no_o more_o this_o prejudice_n alone_o be_v able_a to_o seal_v up_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o gentile_a world_n against_o the_o sun_n of_o righteousness_n when_o he_o shine_v upon_o they_o in_o his_o bright_a
glory_n and_o to_o confirm_v they_o in_o thâ—…r_n blind_a idolatry_n when_o the_o god_n that_o make_v heaven_n and_o earth_n give_v the_o full_a discovery_n that_o it_o be_v fit_a for_o mankind_n to_o expect_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o this_o the_o jew_n reject_v that_o messiah_n they_o have_v so_o long_o expect_v and_o glory_v in_o before_o he_o come_v though_o he_o exact_o answer_v all_o the_o character_n of_o time_n place_n lineage_n doctrine_n and_o miracle_n that_o their_o own_o write_n have_v describe_v he_o by_o no_o wonder_n then_o if_o the_o non-consormists_a suffer_v under_o prejudice_n among_o those_o that_o have_v not_o only_o see_v their_o doctrine_n stigmatise_v with_o the_o odious_a mark_n of_o judaisme_n their_o church_n with_o the_o brand_n of_o schism_n their_o person_n with_o treason_n and_o rebellion_n but_o also_o have_v be_v form_v into_o a_o combination_n against_o they_o and_o so_o have_v both_o their_o conscience_n and_o worldly_a interest_n engage_v against_o they_o and_o it_o for_o few_o have_v the_o generosity_n and_o strength_n of_o mind_n to_o bear_v up_o against_o the_o torrent_n of_o time_n or_o confidence_n enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o impetuousness_n of_o common_a vogue_n or_o prevail_a opinion_n there_o be_v not_o many_o that_o have_v the_o sagacity_n to_o discern_v the_o true_a image_n of_o thing_n through_o those_o thick_a mist_n that_o cunning_a politician_n cast_v about_o they_o it_o be_v very_o ordinary_a to_o take_v the_o condemnation_n of_o any_o person_n or_o party_n for_o a_o sufficient_a proof_n of_o the_o accusation_n and_o to_o think_v the_o indictment_n prove_v it_o be_v enough_o both_o with_o the_o jew_n and_o gentile_n against_o our_o saviour_n that_o he_o be_v condemn_v as_o a_o malefactor_n the_o ignominy_n of_o his_o cross_n be_v a_o great_a argument_n against_o he_o with_o the_o generality_n than_o the_o excellency_n of_o his_o doctrine_n or_o evidence_n of_o his_o miracle_n be_v for_o he_o the_o argument_n against_o nonconformity_n be_v not_o weigh_v but_o number_v a_o impeachment_n of_o accumulative_a disorder_n schism_n faction_n judaisme_n popular_a rashness_n and_o disobedience_n to_o magistrate_n be_v form_v against_o they_o and_o still_o there_o be_v more_o in_o the_o conclusion_n than_o â—…uld_v be_v make_v â—…ut_o by_o the_o premise_n and_o in_o the_o sum_n total_a then_o in_o the_o particular_n of_o which_o it_o consist_v for_o though_o no_o point_n of_o all_o these_o can_v be_v prove_v against_o their_o doctrine_n worship_n or_o discipline_n yet_o they_o must_v be_v so_o upon_o the_o whole_a this_o be_v agree_v the_o cry_n be_v then_o crucifige_fw-la destroy_v it_o root_n and_o branch_n to_o all_o which_o add_v that_o it_o be_v the_o corrupt_a interest_n of_o some_o to_o deceive_v other_o into_o a_o ill_a opinion_n of_o the_o reformation_n partly_o as_o be_v enrage_v that_o any_o spark_n of_o primitive_a purity_n shall_v be_v leave_v unquenched_a which_o may_v burn_v up_o their_o vast_a hope_n they_o have_v conceive_v of_o divide_v the_o spoil_n among_o themselves_o partly_o be_v conscious_a to_o themselves_o that_o by_o reason_n of_o their_o no_o more_o than_o declamatory_n vulgar_a and_o puerile_a ability_n improve_v from_o apothegm_n and_o proverbial_a sentence_n they_o can_v not_o be_v fit_a to_o fill_v any_o considerable_a place_n in_o a_o church_n reform_v according_a to_o the_o scripture_n nor_o yet_o to_o content_v themselves_o with_o a_o private_a station_n in_o a_o persecute_a society_n they_o therefore_o choose_v to_o fall_v in_o where_o they_o may_v be_v entertain_v as_o useful_a tool_n and_o reward_v for_o their_o singular_a talent_n of_o revile_v and_o when_o once_o it_o be_v come_v to_o that_o pass_n that_o by_o this_o craft_n we_o get_v our_o live_n one_o two_o or_o three_o like_o the_o silversmith_n of_o ephesus_n no_o wonder_n if_o the_o apostolical_a doctrine_n and_o government_n be_v cry_v down_o and_o the_o great_a diana_n of_o pauls-conformity_n cry_v â—…p_v soon_o than_o build_v the_o sum_n be_v this_o some_o man_n be_v blind_o lead_v by_o their_o education_n and_o care_v take_v that_o they_o never_o come_v to_o a_o view_n of_o the_o dissenter_n principle_n other_o by_o interest_n force_v to_o espouse_v that_o religion_n that_o have_v the_o fair_a dowry_n a_o three_o sort_n by_o their_o reputation_n that_o they_o may_v not_o seem_v to_o have_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o when_o all_o these_o cause_n shall_v as_o they_o too_o frequent_o do_v happy_o concur_v such_o a_o associate_v and_o complicate_v temptation_n will_v form_v a_o prejudice_n strong_a enough_o to_o oppose_v the_o clear_a demonstration_n and_o to_o stir_v up_o so_o much_o rancour_n and_o malignity_n as_o shall_v incessant_o persecute_v misrepresent_v truth_n i_o will_v add_v one_o word_n from_o the_o learned_a author_n of_o orig._n sacr._n and_o conclude_v it_o can_v be_v conceive_v that_o many_o out_o of_o affectation_n of_o novelty_n shall_v declare_v themselves_o christian_n in_o the_o primitive_a time_n when_o so_o great_a hazard_n be_v run_v upon_o in_o the_o profess_v ofit_n few_o soft_a spirit_a man_n and_o lover_n of_o their_o own_o â—…ase_n but_o will_v have_v find_v out_o some_o fine_a distinction_n and_o nice_a evasion_n to_o have_v reconcile_v themselves_o to_o the_o public_a law_n and_o such_o thing_n which_o the_o primitive_a christian_n so_o unanimous_o refuse_v when_o tend_v to_o idolatry_n and_o profaneness_n a_o ordinary_a judgement_n will_v soon_o determine_v whether_o party_n may_v more_o plausible_o complain_v of_o be_v press_v down_o with_o unreasonable_a prejudices_fw-la they_o that_o will_v appear_v in_o the_o quality_n of_o dissenter_n must_v stem_v the_o violent_a current_n of_o prevail_a example_n inveterate_a custom_n whilst_o other_o have_v nothing_o to_o do_v but_o skull_n away_o with_o the_o tide_n when_o it_o come_v in_o with_o the_o celeusma_n of_o queenhithe_n westward_o ho_o lambeth_n ho_o dissenter_n must_v storm_v the_o turn-pâ—…kes_a of_o reproach_n poverty_n and_o those_o more_o formidable_a one_o of_o the_o displeasure_n of_o friend_n and_o wrath_n of_o superior_n smoke_v out_o in_o imprisonment_n or_o other_o penalty_n beside_o the_o ecclesiastical_a charitiâ—…s_n of_o excommunication_n the_o rest_n have_v nothing_o more_o to_o do_v but_o patient_o and_o meek_o submit_v to_o preferment_n and_o dignity_n and_o if_o they_o can_v but_o compass_v such_o a_o measure_n of_o self-denial_n as_o to_o renounce_v ruin_n and_o misery_n and_o rise_v to_o such_o a_o height_n of_o contentment_n as_o to_o be_v willing_a to_o enter_v upon_o ease_n and_o aâ—…luence_n the_o worst_a be_v over_o and_o their_o great_a prejudices_fw-la conquer_a 4._o the_o last_o cause_n of_o the_o distraction_n and_o ill_a estate_n of_o this_o church_n be_v the_o want_n of_o true_a christian_a zeal_n and_o of_o a_o deep_a and_o serious_a sense_n of_o piety_n and_o the_o enquirer_n wish_n that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o great_a as_o well_o as_o the_o last_o and_o so_o do_v i_o too_o for_o the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o god_n command_n make_v we_o so_o scald_a hot_a for_o humane_a constitution_n the_o want_n of_o such_o a_o zeal_n for_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o king_n make_v we_o so_o bold_a to_o invade_v his_o office_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o perfection_n of_o scripture_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o unscriptural_a tradition_n the_o want_n of_o zeal_n for_o the_o substance_n make_v we_o so_o zealous_a for_o ceremonial_a shadow_n when_o all_o those_o spirit_n that_o holy_a ardour_n of_o soul_n that_o flame_n of_o affection_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v expend_v in_o the_o love_n of_o god_n and_o his_o law_n be_v evaporate_v in_o airy_a speculation_n contention_n for_o and_o imposition_n of_o new_a invention_n this_o cause_n be_v plain_o in_o the_o number_n of_o those_o which_o like_o the_o weathercock_n conform_v to_o every_o gust_n of_o wind_n it_o be_v communis_fw-la juris_fw-la and_o therefore_o the_o first_o occupancy_n create_v a_o title_n what_o be_v it_o make_v the_o primitive_a church_n so_o unanimâ—…s_v that_o it_o be_v not_o crumble_v into_o party_n nor_o moulder_a away_o in_o division_n nor_o quarrel_v about_o opinion_n nor_o separate_v one_o part_n from_o another_o upon_o occasion_n of_o little_a scruple_n but_o because_o the_o turbulent_a â—…pirit_n of_o imposition_n be_v not_o yet_o raise_v nor_o ambitious_a domineer_a over_o the_o faith_n and_o conscience_n of_o the_o brethren_n have_v not_o yet_o get_v any_o considerable_a head_n it_o be_v true_a there_o be_v a_o spice_n of_o this_o encroach_a humour_n find_v among_o the_o judaize_v christian_n who_o will_v needs_o obtrude_v their_o ceremony_n upon_o the_o gentile_a convert_v as_o necessary_a to_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n but_o the_o divine_o inspire_a apostle_n be_v ready_a at_o hand_n to_o check_v the_o grow_a evil_n and_o vindicate_v the_o church_n from_o the_o serviâ—…ude_a â—…f_n beggarly_a rudiment_n it_o
catechism_n that_o child_n do_v perform_v faith_n and_o repentance_n by_o their_o surety_n be_v also_o as_o great_a a_o stumble_n to_o our_o faith_n and_o we_o can_v get_v over_o it_o how_o the_o adult_n shall_v believe_v and_o repent_v for_o minor_n or_o infant_n believe_v and_o repent_v by_o proxy_n i_o omit_v many_o other_o §_o 2._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o be_v not_o satisfy_v in_o the_o use_n of_o any_o mystical_a ceremony_n in_o god_n worship_n and_o particular_o they_o judge_v the_o use_n of_o the_o cross_n in_o baptism_n to_o be_v sinful_a a_o sacrament_n of_o divine_a institution_n according_a to_o the_o definition_n of_o the_o church_n in_o her_o catechism_n be_v a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o invisible_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o where_o we_o have_v 1._o the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n a_o outward_a and_o visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n 2._o the_o author_n of_o a_o divine_a sacrament_n christ_n himself_o 3._o the_o end_n of_o it_o to_o be_v a_o mean_n to_o convey_v the_o thing_n signify_v and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o of_o it_o hence_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o it_o be_v simple_o impossible_a that_o any_o church_n shall_v institute_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n because_o they_o can_v give_v it_o a_o causality_n to_o those_o grace_n it_o be_v institute_v to_o signify_v nevertheless_o it_o be_v possible_a for_o man_n to_o institute_v humane_a sacrament_n which_o shall_v have_v the_o matter_n of_o a_o sacrament_n that_o be_v a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n and_o they_o may_v pretend_v to_o ascribe_v a_o effect_n to_o it_o also_o to_o stir_v up_o to_o excite_v or_o increase_v grace_n and_o devotion_n and_o yet_o because_o it_o want_v the_o right_a efficient_a cause_n it_o be_v no_o lawful_a sacrament_n though_o it_o be_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n such_o a_o institution_n say_v they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross._n a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n as_o a_o mean_n to_o effect_v whatever_o man_n can_v work_v by_o his_o ordinance_n here_o be_v the_o matter_n without_o divine_a signature_n which_o be_v the_o thing_n they_o condemn_v it_o for_o 3._o they_o plead_v that_o since_o communion_n with_o the_o church_n be_v suspend_v and_o deny_v but_o upon_o such_o term_n as_o take_v away_o christian_a liberty_n in_o part_n and_o by_o consequence_n leave_v all_o the_o rest_n at_o mercy_n they_o dare_v not_o accept_v of_o communion_n upon_o those_o term_n there_o be_v some_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v in_o the_o general_n leave_v free_a and_o indifferent_a to_o do_v or_o not_o do_v yet_o at_o some_o time_n and_o in_o some_o case_n it_o may_v be_v my_o great_a sin_n if_o i_o shall_v do_v some_o of_o they_o as_o when_o it_o will_v wound_v the_o conscience_n and_o destroy_v the_o soul_n of_o a_o weak_a christian_a if_o now_o i_o shall_v engage_v myself_o to_o the_o church_n that_o i_o will_v never_o omit_v such_o a_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o the_o soul_n of_o that_o weak_a christian_n shall_v call_v to_o i_o to_o omit_v it_o i_o have_v tie_v my_o hand_n by_o engagement_n i_o can_v help_v he_o though_o it_o will_v save_v he_o or_o a_o thousand_o soul_n out_o of_o hell_n because_o i_o have_v give_v away_o my_o freedom_n to_o the_o church_n 4._o they_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o hazard_v their_o soul_n in_o one_o congregation_n if_o they_o may_v more_o hopeful_o secure_v they_o in_o another_o for_o that_o their_o soul_n be_v their_o great_a concernment_n in_o this_o world_n and_o the_o next_o now_o say_v they_o there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o man_n preach_v such_o as_o they_o print_v with_o pubiick_a allowance_n and_o therefore_o they_o ought_v to_o provide_v better_o for_o their_o soul_n elsewhere_o especial_o they_o say_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n be_v articulus_fw-la stantis_fw-la vel_fw-la cadentis_fw-la ecclesiae_fw-la a_o article_n with_o which_o the_o church_n fall_v or_o stand_v this_o article_n say_v they_o in_o the_o parish_n where_o we_o live_v be_v quite_o demolish_a by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o justification_n by_o work_n we_o be_v bind_v therefore_o to_o provide_v for_o our_o safety_n and_o depart_v and_o when_o we_o be_v once_o out_o we_o will_v advise_v upon_o another_o church_n not_o which_o be_v tolerable_a but_o which_o be_v most_o eligible_a and_o in_o all_o thing_n near_a the_o word_n 5._o they_o plead_v that_o there_o be_v no_o obligation_n upon_o they_o to_o own_o the_o church_n power_n to_o impose_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n unless_o the_o church_n can_v prove_v her_o power_n from_o christ_n it_o be_v not_o for_o they_o to_o disprove_v it_o it_o lie_v upon_o she_o to_o prove_v it_o and_o to_o prove_v it_o substantial_o too_o or_o else_o it_o will_v be_v hard_a to_o prove_v it_o their_o duty_n to_o own_v it_o 6._o they_o say_v the_o world_n be_v pester_v with_o dispute_n about_o worship_n about_o religion_n and_o therefore_o since_o all_o can_v be_v in_o the_o right_n they_o be_v willing_a to_o go_v the_o safe_a way_n and_o worship_n god_n according_a to_o his_o word_n if_o the_o thing_n dispute_v be_v lawful_a to_o be_v do_v let_v they_o be_v so_o they_o be_v sure_a its_o lawful_a to_o let_v they_o alone_o and_o they_o think_v there_o be_v no_o great_a hazard_n in_o keep_v to_o scripture_n rule_n nor_o can_v believe_v that_o christ_n will_v send_v any_o to_o hell_n because_o they_o do_v not_o worship_n god_n in_o a_o external_n mode_n more_o neat_a and_o spruce_a than_o god_n command_v 7._o they_o pretend_v that_o the_o thing_n impose_v be_v part_n of_o worship_n which_o none_o can_v create_v but_o god_n nor_o will_v god_n accept_v of_o any_o but_o such_o as_o be_v of_o his_o own_o create_v and_o whether_o they_o be_v integral_a or_o essential_a part_n they_o do_v not_o know_v but_o in_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o find_v they_o stand_v upon_o even_a ground_n with_o those_o that_o be_v certain_o divine_a or_o at_o least_o as_o high_a as_o man_n can_v listen_v they_o 8._o they_o do_v not_o find_v that_o god_n ever_o command_v the_o thing_n impose_v either_o in_o general_n in_o special_a or_o their_o singular_n if_o god_n have_v command_v a_o duty_n to_o be_v do_v the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n to_o do_v it_o in_o but_o though_o the_o church_n must_v find_v a_o place_n for_o the_o duty_n a_o time_n for_o the_o duty_n she_o may_v not_o find_v new_a duty_n for_o the_o time_n and_o place_n 9_o they_o be_v the_o more_o cautious_a of_o all_o ceremony_n because_o the_o old_a church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o homily_n serm._n 3_o of_o good_a work_n tell_v we_o that_o such_o have_v be_v the_o corrupt_a inclination_n of_o man_n superstitious_o give_v to_o make_v new_a honcure_n of_o god_n of_o his_o own_o head_n and_o then_o to_o have_v more_o affection_n and_o devotion_n to_o keep_v that_o then_o to_o search_v out_o god_n holy_a commandment_n and_o do_v they_o 10._o they_o say_v they_o have_v read_v over_o all_o the_o book_n that_o have_v be_v write_v in_o justification_n of_o those_o thing_n and_o they_o find_v their_o argument_n so_o weak_a their_o reason_n so_o futilous_a that_o set_v aside_o rhetotick_a and_o rail_a there_o be_v nothing_o in_o they_o but_o what_o have_v be_v either_o answer_v by_o other_o or_o be_v contradict_v by_o themselves_o which_o hardness_n they_o in_o their_o error_n who_o be_v go_v astray_o into_o the_o right_a way_n 11._o they_o say_v it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o endeavour_v a_o reformation_n according_a to_o the_o word_n which_o if_o other_o will_v not_o they_o can_v help_v it_o and_o hope_v they_o will_v not_o be_v angry_a with_o the_o willing_a part_n ii_o chap._n i._n the_o several_a way_n for_o prevention_n of_o church-division_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n consider_v the_o papal_a method_n 1._o keep_v the_o people_n in_o ignorance_n 2._o a_o infallible_a judge_n 3._o accommodate_v religion_n to_o the_o lust_n of_o men._n three_o other_o way_n mention_v by_o the_o enquirer_n 1._o teleration_n 2._o comprehension_n 3._o instruction_n as_o that_o person_n will_v high_o merit_v of_o this_o present_a age_n who_o discern_a eye_n shall_v discover_v and_o his_o charity_n propound_v to_o the_o world_n such_o rational_a expedient_n as_o may_v amicable_o compose_v our_o present_a difference_n upon_o term_n comport_v with_o the_o conscientious_a principle_n of_o the_o contend_a party_n so_o our_o fear_n of_o the_o success_n be_v just_o greatn_v by_o the_o frequent_a disappointment_n of_o our_o hope_n confident_a pretender_n post_v up_o their_o bill_n in_o
every_o corner_n promise_v nothing_o less_o than_o miracle_n but_o perform_v nothing_o more_o than_o pretence_n it_o be_v some_o encouragement_n to_o expect_v more_o than_o a_o palliate_v care_n from_o this_o undertaker_n to_o see_v he_o fall_v to_o his_o business_n so_o like_o a_o artist_n it_o can_v be_v hope_v say_v he_o that_o where_o the_o business_n be_v religion_n and_o the_o concern_v eternal_a life_n that_o man_n shall_v incurious_o swallow_v every_o thing_n without_o move_v any_o question_n or_o stir_v any_o debate_n to_o which_o i_o subjoin_v nor_o can_v it_o be_v expect_v that_o when_o they_o have_v move_v the_o question_n about_o the_o important_a concern_v of_o eternity_n they_o shall_v acquiesce_v in_o their_o own_o question_n without_o a_o satisfactory_a answer_n like_o that_o governor_n who_o scorn_v to_o surrender_v before_o a_o gun_n be_v shoot_v off_o but_o then_o think_v it_o enough_o for_o his_o credit_n to_o capitulate_v most_o man_n swallow_v their_o religion_n as_o the_o insant_n do_v itâ—…_n pap_n which_o have_v no_o other_o previous_a chew_v than_o what_o the_o nurse_n give_v it_o and_o be_v drive_v into_o profession_n just_a like_o a_o stock_n of_o goose_n with_o no_o great_a difficulty_n then_o hold_v over_o their_o head_n the_o ceremony_n of_o a_o long_a pole_n and_o i_o will_v add_v further_o that_o as_o this_o be_v not_o to_o be_v hope_v from_o all_o so_o neither_o be_v it_o desirable_a in_o any_o that_o they_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v rational_a creature_n before_o they_o become_v christian_n the_o enquirer_n have_v curious_o and_o careful_o search_v all_o the_o dispensatories_n and_o out_o of_o those_o store_n promise_v we_o the_o choice_a medicine_n that_o may_v fit_v the_o patient_n case_n and_o seem_v most_o practicable_a and_o we_o can_v pray_v for_o a_o physician_n better_o qualify_v than_o one_o who_o be_v master_n of_o many_o remedy_n and_o of_o a_o judgement_n to_o choose_v out_o those_o which_o be_v agreeable_a the_o church_n of_o rome_n have_v be_v a_o old_a empirick_n so_o note_v a_o quack_n for_o a_o desperate_a cure_n in_o a_o desperate_a case_n that_o the_o great_a civility_n we_o can_v allow_v she_o here_o be_v that_o which_o we_o common_o give_v your_o mountebank_n lend_v they_o a_o hear_v and_o do_v as_o we_o see_v cause_n she_o glory_v indeed_o in_o her_o unity_n and_o peace_n and_o it_o may_v invite_v a_o modest_a curiosity_n to_o desire_v a_o sight_n of_o that_o sympathetical_a powder_n which_o have_v effect_v such_o wonder_n and_o to_o satisfy_v you_o in_o one_o word_n it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o jesuit_n powder_n or_o a_o great_a nothing_o in_o a_o jugglers_n box_n 1._o her_o first_o prescription_n be_v prophylactick_a by_o way_n of_o prevention_n the_o best_a of_o remedy_n no_o doubt_n since_o its_o more_o desirable_a not_o to_o have_v need_v then_o have_v so_o to_o have_v obtain_v the_o help_n of_o aâ—…sculapius_n and_o it_o be_v nothing_o more_o than_o this_o plain_a cheap_a and_o easy_a recipe_n that_o the_o people_n be_v keep_v in_o profound_a ignorance_n thus_o when_o the_o philistine_n have_v put_v out_o sampsons_n eye_n they_o know_v he_o will_v make_v a_o stout_a mill-horse_n thus_o when_o the_o empress_n irene_n have_v plukt_v out_o her_o son_n eve_n who_o can_v see_v she_o find_v it_o easy_a to_o set_v up_o image_n which_o have_v eye_n and_o see_v not_o but_o our_o enquirer_n look_v upon_o this_o prescription_n as_o too_o strong_a a_o narcotic_a that_o it_o will_v not_o down_o in_o england_n though_o it_o have_v do_v great_a feat_n in_o italy_n and_o spain_n and_o the_o uniformity_n of_o those_o nation_n be_v a_o unquestionable_a certificate_n to_o avouch_v its_o excellency_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v fear_v at_o present_a it_o will_v not_o for_o some_o learned_a man_n be_v very_o confident_a that_o our_o own_o english_a simple_n be_v more_o connatural_a to_o english_a body_n than_o the_o exotic_a drug_n of_o pontâ—…s_n and_o that_o we_o have_v the_o true_a dictamnum_n grow_v in_o our_o own_o garden_n have_v we_o but_o skill_n to_o use_v and_o apply_v it_o but_o we_o ever_o dote_v upon_o foreign_a novelty_n and_o prize_v nothing_o that_o liberal_a nature_n have_v bestow_v on_o we_o king_n lucius_n the_o glory_n of_o our_o island_n and_o the_o whole_a world_n who_o first_o submit_v his_o crown_n of_o gold_n to_o one_o of_o thorn_n and_o lay_v his_o sceptre_n at_o the_o foot_n of_o he_o who_o bear_v a_o reed_n not_o well_o instruct_v in_o the_o riches_n of_o his_o own_o dominion_n must_v needs_o send_v to_o rome_n for_o advice_n eleutherius_fw-la good_a man_n who_o have_v not_o yet_o learn_v how_o to_o make_v all_o throne_n depend_v upon_o his_o infallible_a chair_n send_v he_o this_o answer_n that_o there_o be_v already_o in_o britain_n the_o old_a and_o the_o new_a â—…estament_n out_o of_o which_o by_o the_o council_n of_o his_o kingdom_n he_o may_v take_v a_o law_n to_o govern_v it_o do_v england_n know_v its_o own_o strength_n it_o be_v so_o well_o furnish_v at_o home_n that_o it_o may_v spare_v its_o travel_n and_o never_o cross_v the_o sea_n or_o climb_v the_o alps_n to_o seek_v new_a model_n of_o religion_n the_o holy_a scripture_n be_v as_o lirinensis_n well_o say_v perfect_a and_o abundant_o sufficient_a for_o all_o thing_n yea_o and_o more_o than_o sufficient_a and_o on_o this_o account_n too_o there_o will_v be_v less_o need_n of_o trade_n and_o navigation_n two_o reason_n there_o be_v why_o our_o enquirer_n think_v this_o papal_a do_v of_o ignorance_n will_v not_o be_v admit_v in_o england_n §_o 1._o because_o it_o come_v too_o late_o ah_o it_o thousand_o pity_n that_o a_o receipt_n of_o 〈◊〉_d fame_n shall_v be_v like_a post_fw-la mortem_fw-la mediâ—…na_fw-la but_o be_v there_o no_o hope_n leave_v under_o the_o lid_n of_o panâ—…ra's_n box_n tâ—…e_a church_n be_v a_o â—…uccessive_a body_n and_o â—…hough_o she_o mâ—…_n bâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d in_o her_o present_a individual_n yet_o she_o may_v 〈◊〉_d and_o reâ—…_n in_o those_o of_o the_o next_o generation_n the_o disease_n be_v not_o 〈◊〉_d but_o chronical_a and_o â—…ere_o may_v be_v some_o 〈◊〉_d rooâ—…â—…or_a â—…vour_n what_o if_o a_o thousand_o or_o â—…wo_o more_o of_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d sileâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d â—…nd_n the_o labour_n of_o as_o many_o discouragâ—…d_a â—…nd_n 〈◊〉_d whâ—…â—…ctures_n be_v proâ—…ibed_v private_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d â—…d_v your_o twicer_n suspend_v if_o it_o perfoâ—…m_v 〈◊〉_d that_o may_v be_v desire_v it_o may_v effect_v more_o than_o coâ—…_n be_v 〈◊〉_d oâ—…_n no_o it_o come_v too_o late_o for_o the_o people_n of_o england_n 〈◊〉_d so_o 〈◊〉_d already_o that_o the_o only_a way_n to_o cure_v thâ—…_n inconvenienâ—…ies_v oâ—…_n thaâ—…_n be_v to_o let_v they_o know_v more_o this_o be_v excelâ—…ent_v indeed_o when_o thâ—…_n poison_n become_v its_o own_o antidote_n and_o death_n prove_v its_o own_o cure_n wâ—…ch_v but_o in_o one_o only_a case_n the_o amaze_a world_n never_o yet_o see_v aâ—…d_n will_v hardly_o yet_o believe_v but_o thus_o they_o tell_v we_o of_o quicksilver_n that_o a_o little_a dose_n will_v certain_o kill_v when_o a_o great_a oâ—…e_n will_v cure_v the_o twist_v of_o the_o gut_n and_o thâ—…se_o intesâ—…ine_a dissension_n which_o thence_o ariâ—…e_v in_o the_o bowel_n yet_o so_o it_o be_v a_o little_a knowledge_n only_a ferment_n the_o natural_a pride_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o a_o round_a quantity_n will_v wipe_v off_o and_o carry_v away_o or_o to_o express_v it_o more_o elegant_o from_o our_o author_n when_o man_n know_v a_o little_a they_o conâ—…it_v they_o understand_v all_o that_o be_v knowable_a and_o hereâ—…pon_o refuse_v instruction_n and_o oppose_v their_o private_a opiniâ—…ns_n to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n whereas_o do_v these_o man_n see_v further_o into_o thing_n they_o will_v then_o disâ—…ver_v a_o reason_n of_o â—…any_n thing_n they_o be_v now_o dissatisfy_v with_o or_o at_o lâ—…ast_a distrust_n their_o own_o understanding_n and_o grow_v modest_a and_o peaceable_a it_o become_v every_o good_a christian_a and_o good_a suject_n and_o he_o that_o be_v real_o the_o former_a will_v certain_o be_v â—…he_o latter_a to_o suspect_v the_o shallowness_n of_o his_o own_o judgement_n and_o to_o revere_n the_o depth_n of_o his_o governors_n wisdom_n he_o may_v be_v a_o useful_a mariner_n tâ—…at_o be_v no_o skilful_a pilot_n nor_o know_v how_o to_o steer_v the_o public_a bottom_n but_o i_o do_v not_o remember_v that_o we_o have_v be_v discourse_v about_o the_o expediâ—…ncy_n of_o the_o transport_v of_o wool_n the_o make_n of_o war_n or_o peace_n or_o the_o mystery_n of_o government_n quae_fw-la supra_fw-la nos_fw-la nihil_fw-la ad_fw-la nos_fw-la but_o our_o business_n be_v religion_n and_o the_o direct_a and_o immediate_a concern_v of_o another_o life_n and_o how_o to_o cure_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o understanding_n without_o put_v out_o its_o eye_n and_o â—…aking_v it_o a_o pâ—…lyphemus_n and_o here_o though_o i_o suspect_v
sincerity_n of_o devotion_n to_o make_v use_n of_o this_o remedy_n to_o put_v a_o end_n to_o our_o distraction_n and_o yet_o i_o find_v some_o have_v be_v tamper_n with_o it_o who_o will_v be_v very_o straight_o lace_v in_o ceremony_n to_o gratify_v the_o superstitious_a and_o widen_v the_o moral_a part_n to_o humour_v the_o voluptuous_a thus_o if_o man_n lust_n will_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o strait_a rule_n of_o the_o word_n they_o can_v gentle_o bow_v the_o rule_n to_o their_o corruption_n and_o crooked_a propensity_n and_o the_o author_n of_o the_o former_a part_n see_v well_o that_o man_n be_v grow_v too_o pursy_a to_o be_v crambt_n up_o with_o the_o religious_a observation_n of_o the_o lordsday_n have_v prudenâ—…ly_o accommodate_v the_o day_n to_o their_o latitude_n they_o that_o have_v no_o great_a mind_n to_o keep_v a_o christian_a holy_a day_n shall_v need_v but_o to_o call_v it_o a_o judaical_a sabbath_n and_o they_o be_v well_o fortify_v against_o all_o the_o check_n of_o their_o conscience_n i_o know_v the_o reader_n will_v pity_v he_o that_o must_v contend_v with_o two_o such_o adversary_n hercules_n himself_o will_v not_o engage_v a_o couple_n but_o though_o they_o be_v two_o they_o have_v but_o one_o single_a weapon_n we_o want_v not_o some_o who_o can_v reconcile_v the_o levity_n of_o the_o stage_n and_o theatre_n to_o the_o gravity_n and_o severity_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n that_o can_v teach_v man_n by_o their_o write_n or_o practice_n how_o they_o may_v retain_v these_o vanity_n and_o never_o throw_v off_o their_o baptismal_a livery_n and_o it_o be_v upon_o good_a advice_n for_o shall_v they_o lose_v such_o number_n from_o the_o party_n it_o will_v make_v a_o filthy_a hole_n in_o it_o and_o the_o weed_n out_o such_o tare_n will_v make_v a_o thin_a field_n of_o corn_n and_o therefore_o some_o plead_v that_o they_o ought_v to_o grow_v together_o till_o the_o harvest_n 4._o we_o be_v now_o come_v to_o the_o great_a and_o infallible_a remedy_n which_o the_o pope_n trust_v more_o to_o than_o his_o great_a infallibility_n but_o there_o be_v considerable_a diversity_n about_o the_o form_n of_o this_o medicine_n in_o the_o dispensatories_n some_o as_o mr._n necessity_n bays_n express_v it_o by_o a_o tedious_a periphrasis_n axe_n halter_n rack_n fire_n faggot_n with_o a_o et_fw-la catera_fw-la which_o have_v more_o in_o it_o then_o all_o the_o rest_n but_o the_o romanist_n who_o be_v concise_a man_n and_o love_v short_a work_n and_o to_o express_v multum_fw-la in_o parvo_fw-la have_v epitomise_v all_o in_o that_o one_o word_n the_o holy_a inquisition_n so_o call_v by_o the_o same_o catachresis_fw-la by_o which_o we_o call_v our_o former_a antagonist_n the_o compassionate_a enquirer_n if_o you_o inquire_v a_o reason_n of_o this_o various_a read_n know_v that_o it_o arise_v from_o the_o different_a copy_n of_o the_o dispensatories_n the_o pharmocopaeia_n of_o london_n call_v it_o one_o thing_n that_o of_o rome_n another_o the_o title_n differ_v but_o the_o medicine_n be_v the_o same_o only_a rome_n according_a to_o her_o old_a over_n and_o undo_v humour_n have_v add_v a_o few_o drop_n of_o the_o spirit_n of_o vitriol_n and_o yet_o the_o last_o edition_n of_o we_o at_o the_o old_a bailie_n reassumes_a its_o former_a title_n and_o call_v it_o downright_o the_o inquisition_n of_o spain_n this_o medicine_n be_v true_o sovereign_a it_o have_v the_o probatum_fw-la of_o thousand_o who_o be_v dead_a yet_o speak_v its_o answerableness_n to_o its_o primitive_a design_n to_o silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o stop_v the_o mouth_n of_o all_o gainsayers_a when_o all_o be_v do_v there_o be_v no_o argument_n convince_v so_o effectual_o as_o stone-dead_a the_o wild-irish_a themselves_o will_v believe_v their_o enemy_n to_o be_v dead_a when_o his_o head_n lie_v sever_v a_o yard_n from_o his_o body_n but_o the_o question_n will_v be_v still_o whether_o it_o will_v down_o with_o englishman_n for_o though_o they_o have_v good_a beef_n stomach_n they_o want_v that_o of_o the_o ostrich_n to_o digest_v axe_n and_o halter_n there_o be_v no_o question_n but_o it_o will_v go_v down_o well_o enough_o with_o they_o that_o give_v it_o but_o it_o need_v the_o assistance_n of_o much_o rhetoric_n to_o persuade_v they_o into_o a_o willingness_n of_o mind_n who_o be_v to_o take_v this_o wallowish_a potion_n if_o we_o can_v agree_v who_o shall_v be_v persecute_v there_o be_v enough_o can_v be_v content_a to_o be_v the_o persecutor_n and_o this_o be_v one_o of_o the_o great_a quarrel_n that_o the_o genius_n of_o this_o nation_n as_o our_o enquirer_n inform_v we_o be_v so_o courageous_a and_o withal_o so_o compassionate_a i_o be_o very_o glad_a to_o hear_v the_o one_o part_n so_o tender_a heart_a that_o they_o will_v not_o inflict_v the_o other_o so_o tender_a conscienced_a that_o they_o will_v endure_v what_o shall_v be_v so_o inâ—…icted_v rather_o than_o prostitute_v they_o to_o the_o lust_n and_o tyranny_n of_o man_n but_o then_o i_o must_v conclude_v that_o some_o of_o our_o churchman_n be_v either_o no_o englishman_n or_o no_o christian_n who_o tender_a mercy_n have_v be_v cruelty_n and_o who_o compassion_n like_o draco_n law_n write_v in_o blood_n and_o i_o rejoice_v to_o meet_v with_o these_o conclude_a word_n the_o exercise_n of_o so_o much_o cruelty_n upon_o the_o account_n of_o religion_n in_o q_o mary_n day_n have_v make_v that_o profession_n detestable_a to_o this_o day_n and_o it_o look_v so_o ill_o in_o the_o romanist_n that_o we_o shall_v never_o be_v persuade_v to_o practice_v it_o ourselves_o have_v we_o but_o now_o a_o exact_a definition_n of_o cruelty_n we_o shall_v soon_o be_v satisfy_v whether_o the_o enquirer_n will_v not_o persuade_v another_o to_o it_o if_o not_o be_v persuade_v to_o it_o himself_o none_o of_o the_o romanist_n expedient_n then_o will_v work_v this_o bless_a cure_n they_o be_v either_o impracticable_a or_o come_v too_o late_o or_o be_v worse_o than_o the_o disease_n or_o one_o mischief_n or_o another_o there_o be_v therefore_o three_o other_o which_o he_o will_v mention_v universal_a toleration_n comprehension_n and_o instruction_n and_o consideration_n 1._o the_o first_o be_v universal_a toleration_n but_o here_o the_o doctor_n man_n who_o he_o send_v a_o simple_a be_v horrible_o mistake_v and_o like_o elisha_n servant_n who_o he_o send_v to_o gather_v good_a wholesome_a potherb_n have_v imprudent_o pick_v up_o your_o poisonous_a colequintida_n a_o oversight_n that_o may_v have_v lose_v the_o patient_a his_o life_n universal_a toleration_n i_o have_v observe_v english_a spirit_n to_o bear_v some_o secret_a antipathy_n to_o these_o universals_z they_o like_v not_o either_o universal_a bishop_n nor_o universal_a monarch_n nor_o universal_a grace_n nor_o universal_a admission_n nor_o this_o universal_a toleration_n but_o what_o if_o he_o have_v omit_v this_o universal_a in_o the_o receipt_n there_o may_v be_v a_o toleration_n of_o what_o be_v tolerable_a whatever_o disturb_v not_o the_o public_a peace_n whatever_o contradict_v not_o the_o scripture_n the_o creed_n whatever_o cross_v not_o the_o great_a end_n of_o religion_n whatever_o be_v peaceable_a holy_a humble_a just_a modest_a righteous_a though_o perhaps_o not_o ceremonious_a this_o correct_a toleration_n have_v be_v give_v with_o admirable_a success_n in_o the_o primitive_a and_o pure_a time_n it_o fill_v up_o both_o page_n in_o the_o apology_n of_o justin_n martyr_n athenagoraâ—…_n and_o tertullian_n who_o plead_v for_o a_o toleration_n of_o their_o innocent_a profession_n it_o be_v the_o main_a ingredient_n in_o that_o famous_a mass_n of_o pillulae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nolo_fw-la nay_o of_o pillulae_fw-la sine_fw-la quibus_fw-la esse_fw-la nequeo_fw-la the_o scripture_n say_v the_o enquirer_n just_a before_o have_v make_v it_o our_o duty_n to_o consider_v one_o another_o weakness_n and_o practise_v mutual_a forbearance_n and_o what_o forbearance_n be_v without_o toleration_n i_o do_v not_o understand_v have_v the_o impose_v spirit_n obtain_v in_o the_o infancy_n of_o the_o church_n they_o have_v save_v the_o heathen_n a_o labour_n and_o destroy_v each_o other_o he_o may_v safe_o therefore_o in_o his_o irenicon_n have_v use_v from_o a_o scruple_n to_o a_o drachm_n of_o this_o toleration_n it_o be_v the_o herb_n gratia_n dei_fw-la the_o great_a fraenum_fw-la cholerae_fw-la which_o addulce_n the_o blood_n beget_v good_a spirit_n restrain_v surly_a humour_n and_o sweeten_v the_o temper_n of_o one_o christian_n towards_o another_o it_o be_v not_o the_o open_a 〈◊〉_d pantheon_n but_o not_o shut_v up_o the_o temple_n of_o the_o one_o true_a god_n not_o a_o licentiousness_n to_o blaspheme_v but_o a_o liberty_n to_o glorify_v our_o redeemer_n that_o we_o plead_v for_o it_o be_v a_o privilege_n that_o every_o one_o have_v a_o claim_n to_o that_o the_o life_n and_o soul_n of_o they_o that_o have_v not_o wrong_v their_o country_n may_v be_v secure_a in_o it_o if_o the_o
work_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v find_v among_o we_o adultery_n fornâ—…cation_n uncleanness_n lasciviousness_n idolatry_n witchcraft_n hatred_n variance_n emulation_n bitterness_n strife_n sedition_n heresy_n envy_n murder_n drunkenness_n revel_v and_o such_o like_a we_o plead_v not_o for_o the_o guilty_a only_o let_v the_o innocent_a find_v mercy_n at_o home_n who_o in_o other_o place_n may_v expect_v a_o reward_n be_v he_o a_o meet_a person_n to_o undertake_v the_o heal_n of_o our_o breach_n to_o compose_v our_o difference_n that_o can_v distinguish_v between_o a_o toleration_n in_o ceremony_n and_o the_o tolerate_n of_o idolatry_n that_o know_v not_o the_o nice_a difference_n between_o tolerate_v every_o thing_n and_o nothing_o if_o it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o indulge_v in_o thing_n confess_v adiaphorous_a at_o best_a and_o the_o necessary_a duty_n of_o the_o decalogue_n talk_v no_o more_o of_o heal_v he_o must_v prove_v a_o physician_n of_o no_o value_n that_o when_o the_o balm_n of_o gilead_n drop_v into_o his_o mouth_n know_v not_o how_o to_o apply_v it_o 2._o the_o second_o propound_v remedy_n be_v a_o excellent_a opener_n know_v to_o this_o present_a age_n by_o the_o name_n of_o conprehension_n which_o in_o our_o author_n glossary_n signify_v the_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n more_o free_a and_o easy_a open_v the_o arm_n of_o the_o church_n to_o receive_v more_o into_o her_o bosom_n thereby_o to_o enlarge_v both_o the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n and_o one_o will_v think_v that_o so_o much_o reason_n couch_v in_o so_o few_o word_n may_v have_v vindicate_v the_o receipt_n above_o contempt_n and_o recommend_v it_o to_o a_o probationary_a experiment_n self-preservation_n will_v make_v a_o harsh_a medicine_n than_o this_o go_v merry_o down_o if_o any_o thing_n make_v a_o building_n strong_a that_o must_v be_v carry_v to_o such_o a_o vast_a height_n that_o must_v bear_v such_o a_o weight_n that_o shall_v be_v expose_v to_o such_o shake_a wind_n it_o must_v be_v a_o proportionable_a widen_v the_o foundation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v our_o better_n §_o 1._o for_o my_o part_n say_v he_o if_o such_o a_o course_n please_v our_o governor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v any_o thing_n to_o it_o they_o be_v infinite_o oblige_v to_o he_o sure_o that_o if_o they_o please_v to_o show_v kindness_n to_o tender_v conscienced_a subject_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v not_o declare_v against_o they_o this_o be_v a_o moderation_n far_o beyond_o mr._n bayes_n hot_a temper_n he_o will_v tell_v they_o if_o they_o will_v rule_v they_o must_v they_o must_v they_o must_v but_o be_v this_o all_o i_o have_v think_v he_o have_v bring_v with_o he_o licentiam_fw-la ad_fw-la practicandum_fw-la a_o commission_n to_o prescribe_v and_o now_o i_o see_v he_o can_v do_v nothing_o without_o the_o college_n but_o what_o now_o if_o such_o a_o wholesome_a course_n please_v not_o though_o it_o profit_n may_v it_o not_o have_v become_v a_o compassionate_a enquirer_n to_o have_v forward_v they_o with_o a_o humble_a hint_n or_o two_o of_o their_o interwoven_a interest_n and_o duty_n when_o he_o preach_v so_o admirable_o upon_o those_o point_n of_o reverence_n contentment_n submission_n charity_n and_o have_v show_v his_o skill_n in_o the_o theory_n do_v he_o use_v to_o rivet_v it_o no_o better_o than_o thus_o if_o these_o virtue_n please_v my_o auditor_n i_o have_v no_o mind_n to_o oppose_v if_o you_o will_v be_v chartiable_a you_o may_v for_o all_o i_o i_o will_v promise_v you_o i_o shall_v never_o study_v your_o ruin_n and_o plot_v your_o destruction_n if_o church-governor_n please_v to_o enlarge_v the_o society_n and_o interest_n of_o the_o church_n if_o they_o please_v to_o strengthen_v it_o against_o 〈◊〉_d enemy_n abroad_o and_o procure_v it_o peace_n and_o contentment_n at_o home_n he_o will_v not_o oppose_v the_o best_a nature_a man_n that_o ever_o be_v in_o the_o world_n they_o who_o be_v governor_n of_o the_o church_n be_v bind_v in_o conâ—…nce_n to_o make_v the_o term_n of_o communion_n easâ—…_n and_o free_a not_o to_o make_v the_o yoke_n heavy_a than_o christ_n make_v it_o they_o that_o come_v in_o easy_o aught_o to_o let_v other_o in_o upon_o the_o same_o term_n whoever_o they_o be_v that_o first_o clog_v the_o church_n communion_n with_o multitude_n of_o unnecessary_a condition_n be_v like_o he_o that_o receive_v a_o clear_a estate_n of_o inheritance_n from_o his_o father_n leave_v it_o encumber_a and_o charge_v to_o his_o son_n who_o perhaps_o may_v never_o be_v able_a to_o take_v off_o the_o mortgage_n and_o so_o shall_v thank_v his_o father_n for_o just_a nothing_o christ_n make_v the_o way_n to_o heaven_n narrow_a enough_o and_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o make_v it_o strait_o governor_n in_o the_o church_n may_v easy_o mistake_v in_o the_o quantity_n of_o their_o power_n but_o this_o be_v sure_a how_o great_a soever_o it_o be_v they_o have_v all_o for_o edification_n none_o for_o destruction_n they_o ought_v not_o to_o reject_v those_o who_o christ_n will_v receive_v and_o a_o little_a plain_a english_a will_v here_o have_v do_v no_o hurt_n but_o have_v be_v acceptable_a to_o the_o best_a of_o churchman_n who_o misery_n it_o be_v to_o have_v many_o flatterer_n about_o they_o which_o let_v they_o know_v their_o virtue_n but_o few_o faithful_a monitor_n who_o will_v acquaint_v they_o with_o their_o duty_n §_o 2._o he_o desire_v it_o may_v be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n that_o look_v very_o probable_o in_o the_o general_a notion_n and_o speculation_n that_o will_v flatter_v one_o into_o a_o great_a opinion_n of_o they_o which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v â—…ycd_v be_v no_o way_n answerable_a therefore_o never_o attempt_v any_o thing_n that_o wear_v the_o appearance_n of_o honourable_a to_o the_o world_n end_n the_o benefit_n may_v possible_o exceed_v as_o well_o as_o fall_v below_o expectation_n it_o be_v david_n counsel_n to_o solomon_n up_o and_o be_v do_v and_o the_o lord_n be_v with_o thou_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o in_o the_o generalnotion_n and_o speculation_n will_v terrify_v one_o with_o appearance_n of_o inconvenience_n which_o when_o they_o come_v to_o be_v try_v be_v the_o suggestion_n of_o cowardice_n thus_o child_n in_o the_o twiâ—…ght_n see_v every_o object_n through_o the_o spectacle_n of_o their_o own_o fear_n make_v that_o a_o bear_n which_o nature_n call_v a_o harmless_a bush._n §_o 3._o but_o many_o difficulty_n occur_v in_o the_o reduce_v thing_n of_o this_o nature_n into_o practice_n that_o be_v not_o foresee_v in_o the_o theory_n and_o many_o blessing_n and_o mercy_n may_v and_o will_v occur_v which_o will_v overweigh_v the_o difficultes_fw-la in_o attain_v they_o the_o difficulty_n momentany_a the_o advantage_n perpetual_a the_o inconvenience_n personal_a the_o benefit_n general_a the_o prejudices_fw-la to_o some_o sew_v man_n too_o much_o plenty_n the_o advantage_n to_o many_o man_n soul_n it_o be_v a_o strange_a resolution_n that_o we_o will_v not_o endeavour_v to_o be_v happy_a for_o fear_v we_o shall_v encounter_v a_o difficulty_n in_o the_o way_n thither_o if_o the_o knot_n can_v be_v untie_v alexander_n sword_n will_v cut_v it_o to_o withdraw_v from_o apparent_a duty_n for_o fear_v of_o uncertain_a danger_n be_v but_o like_o he_o that_o will_v not_o shoot_v the_o bridge_n because_o it_o may_v possible_o fall_v of_o we_o head_n those_o accident_n which_o can_v neither_o be_v foresee_v nor_o prevent_v in_o do_v a_o good_a work_n be_v by_o wise_a man_n not_o to_o be_v regard_v i_o never_o hear_v such_o argument_n use_v against_o the_o attempt_n for_o preferment_n i_o shall_v judge_v they_o real_a in_o their_o declamation_n against_o comprehension_n when_o they_o use_v to_o discourage_v themselves_o from_o the_o same_o difficulty_n in_o seek_v great_a thing_n for_o themselves_o the_o sluggard_n cry_v out_o there_o be_v a_o lion_n in_o the_o way_n when_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o his_o own_o lazy_a soul_n that_o paint_v out_o dread_a and_o terror_n to_o his_o imagination_n let_v none_o hereafter_o â—…at_a because_o he_o may_v possible_o find_v his_o death_n where_o he_o seek_v his_o life_n let_v none_o travel_v because_o he_o may_v be_v rob_v nor_o ride_v on_o horseback_n because_o he_o may_v possible_o get_v a_o fall_n there_o be_v nothing_o true_o glorious_a but_o must_v be_v wade_v to_o through_o difficulty_n but_o some_o secret_a lust_n common_o pretend_v they_o great_a than_o they_o be_v §_o 4._o this_o be_v not_o do_v say_v he_o and_o we_o do_v not_o know_v when_o it_o will_v be_v set_v about_o that_o be_v we_o will_v use_v the_o mean_n when_o the_o end_n be_v effect_v how_o happy_a have_v the_o christian_a world_n be_v if_o the_o first_o imposer_n of_o ceremony_n have_v act_v by_o those_o principle_n sven_v condition_n be_v not_o impose_v and_o we_o know_v not_o when_o
all_o his_o experiment_n and_o great_a show_n of_o skill_n in_o heal_v he_o be_v wheel_v about_o to_o that_o last_o and_o worst_a of_o papal_a remedy_n which_o some_o call_v axe_n halter_n gibbet_n rack_n pillory_n imprisonment_n other_o the_o holy_a inquisition_n which_o be_v just_a the_o plea_n of_o the_o papist_n for_o all_o their_o barbarity_n that_o if_o the_o people_n will_v not_o be_v persuade_v they_o see_v no_o reason_n why_o the_o church_n shall_v not_o deliver_v thâ—…â—…er_n to_o the_o secular_a power_n to_o be_v burn_v for_o heretic_n chap._n ii_o the_o enquirer_n notion_n of_o schism_n examine_v and_o as_o apply_v to_o the_o sober_a nonconformist_n prove_v uncharitable_a unjust_a and_o false_a schism_n be_v a_o ecclesiastical_a culverin_n which_o be_v overcharge_v and_o ill_o manage_v recoil_v and_o hurt_v the_o cannoneer_n he_o that_o undertake_v to_o play_v this_o great_a gun_n have_v need_n be_v very_o curious_a and_o careful_a to_o sponge_n his_o canon_n well_o lest_o it_o fire_n at_o home_n nothing_o have_v more_o natural_o tempt_v the_o imprudent_a to_o account_v nothing_o to_o be_v schism_n then_o that_o some_o hasty_a angry_a man_n have_v make_v every_o thing_n so_o that_o causeless_a separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n whereof_o we_o be_v once_o due_o member_n be_v a_o sin_n of_o a_o deep_a dye_n be_v own_v by_o all_o that_o own_o the_o gospel_n and_o have_v any_o tender_a regard_n tâ—…_n the_o prosperity_n of_o the_o church_n or_o propagation_n of_o the_o truth_n but_o yet_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v so_o easy_o credulous_a as_o to_o believe_v every_o departure_n to_o be_v that_o heinous_a thing_n which_o passionate_a man_n in_o hot_a blood_n out_o of_o prejudice_n to_o the_o person_n of_o other_o or_o a_o necessity_n to_o secure_v and_o establish_v their_o own_o acquist_n over_o mâ—…ns_n conscience_n be_v resolve_v to_o call_v so_o it_o be_v not_o therefore_o light_o but_o with_o great_a judgement_n that_o the_o learned_a hales_n call_v it_o one_o of_o those_o theologiâ—…al_a 〈◊〉_d with_o which_o they_o who_o use_v to_o uphold_v a_o party_n in_o religion_n use_v to_o fright_v 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d make_v any_o enquiry_n into_o it_o be_v ready_a to_o relinquish_v and_o oppoâ—…_n it_o if_o it_o appear_v either_o erroneous_a or_o suspicious_a st._n cyprian_n it_o seem_v affirm_v it_o to_o be_v of_o so_o horâ—…ble_a a_o gâ—…_n thâ—…_n martyrdom_n be_v not_o a_o sufficient_a expiation_n of_o it_o and_o upon_o the_o like_a occasion_n he_o may_v have_v say_v as_o much_o of_o any_o other_o siâ—…_n for_o i_o have_v not_o learn_v that_o martyrdom_n be_v design_v to_o expiate_v our_o siâ—…_n but_o to_o bear_v witness_n to_o god_n truth_n and_o the_o same_o cyprian_a at_o another_o time_n will_v inform_v we_o that_o plebs_fw-la obsequens_fw-la praeceptis_fw-la dominicis_fw-la &_o deum_fw-la metuens_fw-la à _fw-la peccatore_fw-la praeposito_fw-la separare_fw-la se_fw-la debet_fw-la a_o people_n fear_v god_n and_o conscientious_o obsequious_a to_o his_o command_n not_o only_o may_v but_o ought_v to_o separate_v itself_o from_o a_o scandalous_a and_o wicked_a pastor_n and_o therefore_o we_o may_v secure_v ourselves_o that_o such_o separation_n in_o his_o judgement_n be_v not_o that_o schism_n which_o martyrdom_n will_v not_o expiate_v the_o true_a reason_n why_o separation_n in_o the_o scripture_n and_o pure_a primitive_a time_n be_v esteem_v a_o crime_n so_o unpardonable_a be_v because_o the_o church_n make_v no_o other_o term_n of_o enjoy_v her_o communion_n than_o christ_n have_v make_v that_o superior_n durstnot_a venture_v the_o church_n peace_n upon_o such_o a_o sandy_a foundation_n as_o her_o own_o invention_n turn_v into_o imposition_n for_o if_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v of_o man_n make_v the_o separation_n that_o enâ—…ues_n will_v be_v but_o a_o schism_n of_o man_n make_v too_o and_o whether_o a_o church_n have_v first_o a_o power_n to_o make_v a_o sin_n and_o then_o to_o make_v it_o damnable_a i_o have_v some_o reason_n to_o question_n let_v nothing_o be_v declare_v schism_n but_o what_o the_o scripture_n haâ—…_n make_v so_o and_o we_o shall_v be_v content_a it_o be_v make_v as_o great_a a_o sin_n as_o he_o can_v reasonable_o desire_v have_v not_o our_o enquirer_n be_v carry_v down_o in_o the_o torrent_n of_o his_o own_o overflow_a eloquence_n till_o he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o he_o may_v have_v answer_v himself_o from_o his_o own_o word_n p_o 109._o for_o this_o cause_n say_v he_o it_o please_v god_n that_o his_o church_n in_o those_o early_a day_n shall_v rather_o be_v harass_v with_o persecution_n which_o make_v it_o unite_v itself_o the_o close_o and_o pare_n off_o all_o superfluity_n keep_v to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o then_o to_o be_v soften_v and_o make_v wanton_a by_o ease_n and_o so_o to_o corrupt_v the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v a_o church_n then_o return_v to_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o gospel_n let_v she_o repent_v of_o that_o softness_n and_o wantonness_n of_o spirit_n which_o by_o ease_n she_o have_v contract_v let_v she_o pare_v off_o all_o superfluity_n and_o keep_v close_o to_o the_o necessary_a and_o essential_a doctrine_n deliver_v to_o it_o and_o she_o shall_v find_v we_o as_o ready_a to_o write_v philippic_n against_o schism_n as_o himself_o though_o we_o want_v his_o ciceronian_a quill_n and_o wordie_a excellency_n now_o though_o we_o be_v all_o convince_v that_o schism_n very_fw-la nominis_fw-la be_v a_o most_o detestable_a impiety_n yet_o to_o beget_v in_o we_o a_o great_a aversation_n from_o it_o it_o may_v be_v profitable_a to_o listen_v to_o his_o reason_n which_o be_v so_o potent_a as_o will_v doubtless_o drain_v both_o the_o conventicle_n and_o the_o theatre_n §_o 1._o none_o say_v he_o can_v doubt_v of_o this_o who_o consider_v what_o care_n our_o saviour_n take_v to_o prevent_v it_o what_o pain_n he_o take_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o they_o may_v be_v thorough_o instruct_v and_o not_o differ_v in_o the_o delivery_n of_o his_o mind_n to_o the_o world_n we_o do_v with_o all_o humble_a thankfulness_n own_o the_o faithfulness_n of_o our_o saviour_n in_o instruct_v and_o the_o carefulness_n of_o the_o apostle_n in_o follow_v their_o instruction_n they_o deliver_v to_o the_o church_n as_o the_o whole_a counsel_n of_o god_n act_v 20._o 27._o so_o only_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 23._o i_o have_v receive_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o which_o i_o also_o deliver_v unto_o you_o and_o let_v but_o the_o pastor_n of_o the_o church_n imitate_v these_o pattern_n keep_v exact_o to_o their_o instruction_n from_o the_o lord_n christ_n which_o we_o doubt_v not_o be_v proportionable_a to_o reach_v the_o end_n of_o unity_n and_o peace_n else_o they_o have_v not_o be_v sufficient_o instruct_v and_o either_o we_o shall_v have_v no_o separation_n or_o the_o case_n will_v be_v so_o plain_a the_o separation_n so_o evident_o schism_n â—…hat_o the_o schismatic_n shall_v not_o be_v able_a to_o obtend_v the_o least_o umbrage_n to_o cover_v their_o gross_a prevarication_n but_o when_o ambassador_n thorough_o instruct_v in_o all_o the_o mean_n to_o prevent_v that_o evil_n shall_v go_v beyond_o their_o instruction_n and_o impose_v new_a unheard_a of_o term_n of_o communion_n which_o never_o come_v into_o his_o heart_n to_o approve_v nor_o ever_o come_v out_o of_o his_o mouth_n to_o impose_v give_v i_o leave_v to_o say_v thus_o far_o they_o be_v not_o ambassador_n and_o by_o consequence_n a_o noncompliance_n with_o they_o therein_o can_v be_v interpret_v any_o affront_n but_o faithfulness_n to_o he_o who_o entrust_v they_o with_o those_o dispatch_n and_o if_o christ_n instruction_n give_v to_o his_o apostle_n to_o prevent_v this_o grow_a evil_a be_v insufficient_a i_o be_o afraid_a they_o will_v be_v but_o sorry_o help_v out_o who_o have_v recourse_n to_o man_n for_o full_a instructâ—…_n §_o 2._o to_o prove_v the_o greatness_n of_o this_o sin_n he_o observe_v and_o we_o thank_v he_o for_o the_o observation_n that_o the_o apostle_n be_v industrious_a to_o resist_v all_o beginning_n of_o schism_n in_o every_o church_n to_o heal_v all_o breach_n to_o take_v away_o all_o occasion_n of_o division_n to_o unite_v all_o heart_n and_o reconcile_v all_o mind_n and_o to_o requite_v his_o kindness_n i_o will_v repay_v his_o observation_n with_o this_o other_o that_o they_o either_o be_v not_o the_o apostle_n successor_n in_o their_o heal_a spirit_n or_o else_o have_v see_v some_o weighty_a reason_n to_o depart_v from_o their_o judgement_n about_o the_o heinousness_n of_o that_o sin_n who_o instead_o of_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o division_n which_o they_o have_v give_v or_o remove_v the_o stumble_a block_n out_o of_o the_o way_n of_o union_n which_o they_o have_v lay_v do_v give_v great_a to_o and_o lay_v more_o obstacle_n before_o the_o christian_a world_n §_o 3._o
his_o three_o proof_n be_v take_v from_o the_o loveliness_n of_o unity_n it_o be_v not_o say_v he_o the_o sublimity_n of_o christian_a doctrine_n nor_o the_o gloriousness_n of_o the_o hope_v it_o propound_v that_o will_v so_o recommend_v it_o to_o the_o opinion_n and_o â—…steen_fw-mi of_o beholder_n as_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v say_v ecce_fw-la ut_fw-la christiani_n amant_fw-fr when_o they_o shall_v observe_v the_o love_n concord_n and_o unanimity_n among_o the_o professor_n of_o it_o the_o enquirer_n have_v here_o stumble_v at_o unaware_o upon_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o schism_n or_o sinful_a separation_n which_o lie_v not_o in_o the_o variety_n of_o opinion_n or_o differ_v practice_n mode_n or_o form_n of_o worship_n but_o in_o a_o want_n of_o true_a love_n and_o charity_n that_o which_o render_v christianity_n true_o beautiful_a and_o amiable_a in_o the_o eye_n of_o beholder_n be_v that_o it_o teach_v the_o professor_n thereof_o to_o love_v one_o another_o with_o a_o pure_a heart_n frvent_o though_o under_o different_a persuasion_n as_o to_o modes_n of_o divine_a worship_n and_o discipline_n that_o their_o heart_n be_v large_a to_o receive_v one_o another_o person_n than_o their_o head_n be_v to_o conceive_v one_o another_o notion_n but_o yet_o as_o he_o be_v a_o fond_a lover_n that_o choose_v his_o wife_n by_o the_o eye_n for_o the_o symmetry_n of_o her_o external_a frame_n or_o clothing_n of_o wrought_a gold_n rather_o than_o those_o virtue_n which_o adorn_v the_o soul_n so_o he_o that_o choose_v his_o religion_n by_o sense_n and_o not_o by_o faith_n will_v make_v a_o most_o lamentable_a bargain_n he_o that_o fall_v in_o love_n with_o christ_n church_n upon_o external_n allurement_n and_o extrinsic_a motive_n will_v either_o repent_v or_o quit_v his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v persecute_v her_o outward_a frame_n discompose_v her_o order_n violate_v the_o shepherd_n smite_v and_o the_o sheep_n scatter_v whereas_o he_o that_o espouses_n religion_n for_o those_o invisible_a glory_n which_o she_o propound_v and_o keep_v in_o his_o steady_a eye_n the_o recompense_n of_o reward_n will_v adhere_v to_o his_o choice_n when_o she_o be_v most_o black_a and_o the_o sun_n of_o persecution_n have_v too_o familiar_o look_v upon_o she_o but_o i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o trouble_v myself_o or_o the_o reader_n with_o any_o more_o of_o these_o fine_a argument_n schism_n be_v a_o evil_a whether_o he_o be_v angry_a at_o it_o or_o no._n and_o separation_n may_v be_v good_a whether_o he_o be_v please_v or_o no_o all_o the_o question_n will_v be_v that_o see_v there_o be_v a_o apparent_a separation_n find_v among_o we_o from_o the_o political_a church_n of_o england_n and_o suppose_v that_o there_o be_v sin_n one_o where_o or_o other_o where_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o ought_v to_o lie_v the_o enquirer_n have_v speak_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o truth_n in_o in_o a_o few_o word_n that_o some_o have_v find_v pleasure_n to_o get_v that_o child_n which_o they_o will_v by_o no_o mean_n have_v lay_v at_o their_o own_o door_n a_o successful_a piece_n of_o villainy_n it_o be_v which_o sometime_o pass_v for_o a_o virtue_n for_o the_o father_n who_o have_v beget_v these_o brat_n to_o expose_v they_o to_o be_v keep_v and_o maintain_v at_o the_o cost_n of_o the_o poor_a innocent_a parish_n and_o if_o we_o may_v guess_v at_o the_o true_a father_n by_o the_o child_n physiognomy_n all_o the_o division_n which_o have_v so_o heavy_o charge_v the_o church_n have_v spring_v from_o ceremony_n from_o needless_a imposition_n from_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n they_o who_o take_v such_o pleasure_n to_o beget_v thâ—…_n one_o may_v be_v presume_v to_o have_v be_v the_o grand-fathert_a of_o the_o other_o if_o yet_o there_o be_v any_o controversy_n depend_v who_o the_o child_n be_v the_o enquirer_n recommend_v to_o we_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n for_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n and_o because_o we_o know_v partus_fw-la sequitur_fw-la ventum_fw-la if_o we_o can_v once_o find_v out_o the_o dam_n we_o shall_v make_v she_o confess_v the_o sire_n it_o be_v the_o early_a proof_n say_v he_o solomon_n give_v of_o his_o wisdom_n in_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o live_a child_n to_o which_o both_o the_o litigant_n lay_v equal_a claim_n i_o confess_v his_o illustration_n proceed_v hitherto_o but_o very_o odd_o for_o there_o the_o quarrel_n be_v who_o shall_v have_v the_o child_n and_o be_v repute_v the_o true_a mother_n but_o with_o we_o all_o the_o controversy_n be_v who_o shall_v be_v discharge_v of_o it_o but_o all_o similitude_n do_v not_o run_v of_o four_o leg_n and_o it_o be_v very_o well_o if_o this_o will_v hop_v on_o one_o observe_v how_o he_o lay_v both_o end_n of_o his_o discourse_n together_o as_o that_o wise_a prince_n discover_v the_o true_a mother_n by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a child_n of_o the_o church_n by_o their_o respect_n and_o tenderness_n to_o she_o ay_o just_o so_o no_o doubt_n even_o as_o the_o wheelbarrow_n rumble_v over_o the_o pebble_n so_o a_o thumb-rope_n of_o sand_n will_v make_v a_o excellent_a 〈◊〉_d for_o fisher_n folly_n the_o comparison_n will_v run_v a_o little_a more_o natural_o and_o regular_o thus_o as_o the_o true_a mother_n be_v discern_v by_o the_o tenderness_n of_o her_o bowel_n towards_o the_o infant_n who_o will_v rather_o part_v with_o her_o right_a then_o that_o her_o bleed_a eye_n shall_v ever_o see_v her_o child_n divide_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o discover_v the_o true_a mother_n of_o the_o church_n by_o her_o condescend_v and_o relent_a pity_n who_o will_v rather_o wave_v her_o claim_n and_o resign_v her_o right_a in_o some_o lesser_a instance_n than_o ever_o endure_v to_o see_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n divide_v by_o a_o schismatical_a dichotomy_n and_o as_o the_o harlot_n notwithstanding_o all_o her_o pretence_n bewray_v herself_o to_o the_o discern_a eye_n of_o that_o judicious_a prince_n who_o can_v be_v content_a the_o child_n shall_v rather_o die_v than_o she_o lose_v her_o moiety_n so_o will_v she_o evidence_n herself_o to_o be_v a_o stepmother_n church_n which_o peremptory_o insist_o upon_o a_o pretend_a right_a to_o impâ—…se_v at_o the_o peril_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n rather_o than_o by_o wave_v those_o pretence_n save_o the_o endanger_a church_n from_o imminent_a destruction_n but_o some_o man_n allegory_n be_v never_o so_o excellent_a as_o when_o they_o be_v impertinent_a or_o non_fw-la sense_n and_o i_o presume_v he_o find_v this_o allusion_n in_o the_o wisdom_n of_o solomon_n in_o the_o apocryphal_a write_n we_o be_v come_v at_o length_n to_o the_o question_n what_o be_v the_o true_a notion_n of_o schism_n a_o point_n that_o deserve_v to_o be_v handle_v with_o the_o great_a exactness_n for_o upon_o the_o true_a state_v hereof_o the_o issue_n of_o the_o whole_a controversy_n depend_v his_o notion_n or_o definition_n of_o schism_n be_v this_o schism_n be_v a_o voluntary_a departure_n or_o separation_n of_o one_o self_n without_o just_a cause_n give_v from_o that_o christian_a church_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n or_o schism_n be_v a_o breach_n of_o that_o communion_n wherein_o a_o man_n may_v have_v continue_v without_o sin_n i_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o find_v fault_n or_o pick_v hole_n in_o this_o definition_n they_o will_v offer_v themselves_o as_o he_o open_v the_o term_n only_o i_o observe_v 1_o that_o it_o offend_v against_o one_o of_o the_o sacred_a law_n of_o definition_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v most_o religious_o and_o inviolable_o preserve_v definitiones_fw-la debent_fw-la cum_fw-la definito_fw-la reciprocari_fw-la the_o definition_n ought_v to_o be_v convertible_a with_o the_o thing_n define_v and_o that_o this_o be_v not_o so_o be_v evident_a because_o there_o may_v be_v a_o schism_n where_o there_o be_v no_o separation_n from_o external_n communion_n there_o be_v a_o schism_n in_o a_o church_n as_o well_o as_o from_o a_o church_n the_o church_n garment_n may_v be_v rend_v and_o yet_o not_o rend_v in_o two_o thus_o the_o apostle_n 1_o cor._n 11._o 18._o when_o you_o come_v together_o in_o the_o church_n i_o hear_v there_o be_v division_n among_o you_o 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d ch_n 12._o v._n 25._o that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d that_o definition_n which_o be_v as_o narrow_a as_o his_o charity_n and_o leave_v out_o those_o who_o ought_v â—…o_o be_v take_v in_o must_v necessary_o be_v stark_o naught_o 2_o this_o definition_n be_v very_o short_a in_o express_v that_o which_o be_v indeed_o the_o poison_n and_o venom_n the_o formal_a reason_n of_o all_o schismatical_a departure_n viz._n the_o want_n of_o charity_n and_o true_a evangelical_n love_n for_o he_o that_o depart_v from_o a_o society_n yet_o love_v the_o real_a christian_n
therein_o and_o the_o society_n itself_o so_o far_o as_o it_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n institution_n only_o he_o love_v his_o own_o soul_n with_o a_o more_o intense_a love_n and_o according_o make_v the_o best_a provision_n for_o it_o he_o can_v and_o will_v rejoice_v that_o other_o will_v accept_v of_o the_o same_o advantage_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v call_v a_o schismatic_a but_o if_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o a_o power_n to_o stamp_v what_o signification_n they_o please_v upon_o word_n will_v call_v he_o so_o the_o best_a be_v no_o nickname_n will_v prejudice_v he_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o that_o god_n who_o search_v the_o heart_n and_o try_v the_o reins_o as_o heresy_n be_v oppose_v to_o the_o faith_n so_o schism_n be_v oppose_v to_o love_n and_o heresy_n and_o schism_n be_v distinguish_v by_o those_o thing_n to_o which_o each_o of_o they_o be_v oppose_v 3._o it_o be_v faulty_a for_o its_o ambiguity_n because_o he_o tell_v we_o not_o what_o the_o christian_a church_n be_v from_o whence_o the_o departure_n must_v be_v make_v to_o denominate_v it_o schismâ—…ical_a if_o he_o mean_v a_o particular_a congregation_n unite_v under_o its_o proper_a pastor_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v prove_v it_o schismatical_a to_o depart_v from_o a_o church_n of_o nonconformist_n if_o he_o understand_v a_o national_a church_n he_o shall_v do_v well_o to_o prove_v that_o such_o a_o church_n be_v of_o christ_n institution_n but_o i_o shall_v wave_v these_o and_o many_o more_o till_o he_o have_v discant_v upon_o the_o particular_n of_o his_o own_o definition_n §_o 1._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n or_o separation_n from_o the_o society_n of_o the_o church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o other_o sin_n which_o though_o they_o be_v breach_n of_o the_o law_n of_o our_o religion_n and_o consequent_o of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v not_o a_o renunciation_n of_o the_o society_n there_o may_v be_v such_o a_o person_n who_o for_o his_o wickedness_n deserve_v to_o be_v â—…ast_v out_o of_o the_o church_n as_o be_v a_o scandal_n and_o dishonour_n to_o it_o yet_o neither_o separate_n himself_o nor_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o society_n remain_v still_o a_o member_n of_o it_o this_o be_v indeed_o too_o true_a and_o hence_o it_o be_v that_o many_o church_n be_v so_o overrun_v with_o scandalous_a debauchez_n that_o there_o be_v very_o little_a difference_n between_o the_o empale_v garden_n and_o the_o wide_a wilderness_n and_o perhaps_o be_v there_o more_o of_o this_o authorative_a separation_n there_o will_v be_v less_o of_o that_o prudential_a separation_n if_o rot_v and_o gangreen_v member_n be_v cut_v off_o the_o sound_n will_v not_o have_v that_o necessity_n to_o provide_v for_o their_o own_o security_n if_o the_o contagion_n be_v not_o so_o epidemical_a there_o be_v less_o need_n to_o seek_v out_o for_o better_a and_o more_o wholesome_a air_n when_o a_o impudent_a blasphemer_n who_o outface_n the_o sun_n the_o notoriety_n of_o who_o crime_n need_v no_o dilator_n shall_v yet_o quiet_o maintain_v his_o station_n in_o a_o church_n whilst_o other_o for_o not_o come_v up_o to_o a_o ceremony_n shall_v be_v reject_v though_o otherwise_o holy_a and_o inoffensive_a man_n may_v make_v model_n and_o idea_n of_o schism_n to_o save_v their_o credit_n long_o enough_o before_o they_o will_v be_v much_o regard_v §_o 2._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o voluntary_a separation_n to_o distinguish_v 〈◊〉_d from_o punishment_n or_o schism_n from_o excommunication_n yes_o but_o he_o ought_v to_o have_v call_v it_o voluntary_a upon_o a_o high_a account_n in_o opposition_n to_o such_o departure_n as_o be_v make_v with_o regret_n and_o reluctancy_n for_o when_o a_o sincere_a christian_a have_v use_v all_o due_a mean_n to_o inform_v himself_o of_o the_o truth_n of_o such_o a_o principle_n or_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o a_o practice_n as_o may_v be_v make_v the_o condition_n of_o communion_n with_o that_o society_n when_o he_o have_v ask_v advice_n of_o god_n in_o his_o word_n when_o he_o have_v pray_v with_o david_n that_o god_n will_v open_v his_o eye_n when_o he_o have_v confer_v with_o the_o most_o judicious_a and_o impartial_a christian_n when_o he_o have_v humble_o and_o modest_o represent_v to_o the_o pastor_n and_o governor_n of_o that_o church_n the_o suspect_a condition_n or_o the_o innovation_n creep_v into_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o can_v neither_o procure_v reformation_n of_o the_o abuse_n not_o toleration_n of_o his_o particular_a noncompliance_a nor_o yet_o find_v satisfaction_n of_o the_o lawfulness_n of_o such_o practice_n he_o may_v without_o guilt_n withdraw_v himself_o from_o that_o society_n nor_o ought_v this_o to_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o a_o departure_n have_v in_o it_o any_o thing_n of_o sinful_a voluntariness_n when_o a_o merchant_n throw_v his_o lade_n overboard_o to_o preserve_v life_n i_o grant_v that_o he_o may_v be_v say_v willing_o to_o throw_v it_o away_o because_o his_o precious_a life_n preponderates_n and_o turn_v the_o scale_n of_o the_o will_n yet_o none_o will_v condemn_v that_o poor_a merchant_n of_o too_o little_a affection_n to_o his_o merchandise_n thus_o when_o a_o christian_a can_v find_v no_o rest_n no_o satisfaction_n to_o his_o conscience_n from_o those_o suspect_a condition_n which_o in_o the_o constant_a exercise_n of_o his_o communion_n do_v recur_v and_o shall_v reâ—…ede_v from_o that_o society_n join_v himself_o to_o another_o where_o with_o full_a satisfaction_n of_o spirit_n he_o may_v pursue_v his_o own_o edification_n such_o a_o one_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v charge_v with_o a_o voluntary_a departure_n nor_o shall_v it_o be_v charge_v upon_o he_o as_o such_o in_o the_o judgement_n of_o he_o that_o shall_v judge_v the_o world_n §_o 3._o i_o call_v it_o say_v he_o a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n or_o from_o a_o part_n of_o the_o visible_a church_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o apostasy_n which_o be_v a_o cast_n of_o the_o whole_a religion_n the_o name_n and_o profession_n of_o christianity_n but_o here_o his_o definition_n be_v very_o crazy_a and_o ill_o joint_v for_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v define_v a_o departure_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n to_o distinguish_v it_o from_o such_o a_o constitution_n as_o be_v either_o no_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n institution_n or_o none_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v from_o it_o such_o a_o one_o as_o be_v not_o unite_v under_o christ_n officer_n nor_o conjoin_v by_o christ_n ligament_n christ_n have_v take_v special_a care_n that_o there_o may_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o body_n 1_o cor._n 12-25_a and_o for_o this_o end_n he_o have_v command_v a_o spirit_n of_o mutual_a forbearance_n and_o condescension_n he_o have_v mingle_v and_o temper_v the_o body_n together_o with_o such_o exact_a geometrical_a proportion_n that_o each_o of_o the_o part_n may_v care_v for_o the_o other_o for_o this_o end_n also_o he_o have_v institute_v some_o extraordinary_a officer_n who_o work_n and_o office_n be_v to_o cease_v with_o the_o present_a exigency_n and_o occasion_n and_o the_o ordinary_a who_o office_n and_o employment_n as_o the_o reason_n of_o they_o be_v to_o be_v perpetuai_n now_o if_o any_o society_n of_o man_n call_v themselves_o a_o church_n and_o in_o the_o main_a respect_n be_v real_o so_o retain_v the_o great_a doctrine_n of_o christianity_n and_o such_o ordinance_n whereby_o salvation_n be_v attainable_a shall_v yet_o put_v itself_o under_o other_o officer_n then_o christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o practice_v other_o ordinance_n than_o he_o have_v institute_v and_o make_v communion_n with_o her_o impracticable_a without_o submit_v to_o such_o officer_n such_o ordinance_n separation_n from_o that_o society_n can_v be_v no_o separation_n from_o a_o particular_a church_n of_o christ_n because_o though_o they_o may_v be_v such_o a_o church_n in_o the_o main_a yet_o so_o far_o as_o the_o separation_n be_v make_v they_o be_v not_o so_o and_o they_o deny_v communion_n with_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v a_o church_n of_o christ_n because_o of_o non-submission_n to_o they_o so_o far_o as_o they_o be_v noâ—…_n a_o church_n of_o christ._n §_o 4._o i_o add_v say_v he_o those_o word_n whereof_o he_o be_v once_o a_o member_n because_o schism_n import_v division_n and_o make_v two_o of_o that_o which_o be_v but_o one_o before_o so_o that_o if_o a_o act_n be_v make_v to_o divide_v some_o of_o our_o great_a parish_n which_o be_v much_o large_a than_o some_o of_o the_o primitive_a diocese_n into_o two_o under_o their_o distinct_a pastor_n this_o must_v be_v a_o schism_n according_a to_o this_o famous_a definition_n for_o here_o be_v 1._o a_o voluntary_a departure_n 2._o from_o a_o particular_a church_n 3._o whereof_o once_o they_o be_v all_o member_n and_o wherein_o 4._o they_o may_v all_o have_v continue_v without_o
sin_n but_o the_o most_o considerable_a thing_n here_o will_v be_v how_o i_o become_v a_o member_n of_o that_o church_n from_o which_o the_o departure_n be_v suppose_v to_o be_v make_v for_o 1._o to_o be_v force_v into_o a_o church_n will_v never_o make_v i_o such_o a_o member_n but_o that_o i_o may_v reassume_a my_o liberty_n and_o right_n when_o the_o force_n be_v remove_v violence_n and_o constraint_n unite_v i_o no_o otherwise_o to_o a_o church_n than_o a_o great_a beetle_n unite_v a_o wedge_n to_o a_o tree_n which_o though_o it_o may_v by_o main_a strength_n be_v drive_v into_o the_o tree_n yet_o not_o be_v engrasâ—…ed_v into_o it_o no_o union_n be_v create_v with_o it_o nor_o do_v it_o derive_v any_o nourish_a juice_n from_o it_o 2._o baptism_n alone_o will_v not_o do_v it_o because_o as_o i_o conceive_v that_o ordinance_n solemn_o unite_v i_o only_o to_o the_o catholic_n visible_a church_n and_o not_o to_o a_o particular_a congregation_n otherwise_o whenever_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n shall_v transplant_v i_o into_o another_o particular_a church_n i_o must_v be_v rebaptise_v and_o so_o as_o often_o as_o i_o remove_v because_o as_o to_o that_o church_n i_o be_o unbaptise_v 3._o nor_o will_v my_o be_v bear_v and_o breed_v within_o national_a limit_n and_o precinct_n denominate_v i_o a_o member_n of_o such_o national_a church_n or_o constitution_n because_o it_o pass_v for_o a_o current_a maxim_n that_o the_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n and_o therefore_o church_n and_o kingdom_n church-member_n and_o subject_n be_v not_o term_n of_o equal_a extent_n and_o dimension_n and_o beside_o there_o be_v many_o congregation_n of_o christian_n in_o this_o nation_n not_o syncretize_v with_o the_o national_a policy_n who_o yet_o be_v not_o stigmatise_v with_o the_o brand_n of_o schismatical_a but_o without_o the_o least_o reproach_n of_o schism_n worship_n god_n and_o exercise_v discipline_n according_a to_o their_o own_o private_a and_o peculiar_a law_n 4._o therefore_o to_o make_v i_o a_o member_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n there_o must_v be_v the_o concurrence_n of_o my_o own_o free_a choice_n which_o whether_o it_o ought_v to_o be_v signify_v by_o express_a and_o overâ—…_n act_n or_o that_o a_o implicit_a and_o tacâ—…te_a consent_n may_v not_o suffice_v be_v heâ—…_n no_o season_n to_o discourse_v §_o 5._o but_o the_o only_a difficulty_n i_o be_o sure_a the_o grâ—…est_n be_v that_o which_o he_o subjoin_v in_o thâ—…se_a word_n a_o unnâ—…ssary_a separation_n or_o without_o just_a cause_n or_o to_o separate_v from_o that_o society_n wherein_o i_o may_v continue_v without_o sin_n two_o extreme_n there_o be_v it_o seem_v 1._o of_o the_o zealoâ—…s_n of_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n who_o scarce_o allow_v any_o thing_n as_o a_o sufficient_a cause_n of_o separation_n but_o i_o look_v on_o this_o as_o a_o very_a unjust_a surmise_n of_o the_o romanist_n for_o their_o most_o rigid_a zealot_n will_v in_o theâ—…_n allow_v sinful_a condition_n impose_v for_o a_o just_a â—…round_n of_o sinless_a departure_n only_o they_o deny_v to_o individual_v a_o judgement_n of_o discretion_n to_o determine_v each_o for_o himself_o of_o the_o sinfulness_n of_o the_o condition_n and_o thus_o what_o they_o seem_v to_o give_v with_o the_o right_a hand_n they_o take_v away_o with_o the_o left_a and_o herein_o our_o enquirer_n be_v as_o straight_o lace_v as_o they_o for_o though_o in_o the_o general_n he_o will_v prodigal_o allow_v we_o that_o sinful_a imposition_n be_v a_o just_a plea_n for_o separation_n yet_o he_o have_v forestall_v that_o concession_n all_o along_o with_o a_o fine_a contrivance_n that_o our_o private_a wisdom_n must_v lower_v the_o top-sale_n to_o the_o public_a thus_o p._n 64._o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o one_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o so_o that_o the_o matter_n according_a to_o this_o gentleman_n hypothesis_n be_v just_a as_o long_o as_o it_o be_v broad_a but_o that_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n speak_v that_o with_o open_a mouth_n which_o he_o deliver_v between_o the_o tooth_n 2._o the_o other_o suppose_v extreme_a be_v that_o of_o some_o protestant_n who_o make_v the_o cause_n of_o separation_n as_o many_o and_o as_o light_a as_o the_o jew_n do_v of_o divorce_n almost_o for_o any_o matter_n whatsoever_o but_o as_o our_o saviour_n when_o the_o case_n be_v put_v find_v out_o a_o middle_a way_n betwixt_o divorce_n for_o no_o cause_n at_o all_o and_o for_o every_o cause_n so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v do_v in_o this_o business_n of_o schism_n reader_n we_o be_v now_o in_o a_o hopeful_a way_n for_o the_o compromise_a all_o the_o controversy_n that_o have_v vex_v our_o northern_a climate_n and_o to_o seal_v general_a release_v of_o all_o action_n and_o cause_n of_o action_n against_o each_o other_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o reformation_n to_o the_o day_n of_o the_o date_n of_o these_o present_n for_o as_o we_o may_v charitable_o presume_v of_o all_o our_o episcopal_a brethren_n that_o they_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o final_a award_n of_o so_o great_a a_o undertaker_n as_o our_o enquirer_n so_o i_o be_o confident_a i_o may_v engage_v for_o all_o the_o dissent_v brethren_n that_o they_o will_v abide_v by_o the_o umpirage_n of_o jesus_n christ_n and_o that_o whatever_o expedient_a he_o use_v in_o deride_v the_o grand_a question_n about_o divorce_n shall_v conclude_v they_o in_o all_o their_o debate_n about_o schism_n now_o the_o final_a decision_n of_o that_o affair_n we_o find_v mat._n 19_o 8._o where_o our_o saviour_n consider_v not_o what_o can_v plead_v inveterate_a custom_n or_o a_o gray_a head_a practice_n to_o abet_v its_o pretension_n he_o slight_v all_o the_o argument_n from_o laudable_a example_n and_o the_o tradition_n of_o their_o forefather_n and_o run_v up_o the_o practice_n to_o its_o primitive_a institution_n and_o tell_v they_o from_o the_o beginning_n it_o be_v not_o so_o and_o indeed_o if_o a_o transcript_n be_v blot_v or_o blur_v we_o present_o have_v recourse_n to_o the_o original_a and_o from_o thence_o redintegrate_a whatever_o the_o hungry_a worm_n or_o greedy_a moth_n have_v deâ—…aced_v when_o the_o stream_n be_v muddy_v and_o pollute_v we_o relieve_v ourselves_o from_o the_o spring_n where_o the_o virgin_n and_o unpolluted_a water_n flow_v clear_a and_o sweet_a without_o adulterate_a mixture_n it_o be_v the_o cry_n in_o the_o council_n of_o nice_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d and_o we_o cry_v the_o same_o one_o and_o all_o let_v the_o term_n of_o comunion_n in_o the_o first_o plantation_n of_o the_o gospel_n church_n be_v produce_v and_o he_o that_o will_v not_o subscribe_v and_o submit_v to_o those_o archetype_n let_v he_o be_v brand_v for_o a_o obstinate_a schismatic_a now_o therefore_o if_o ever_o our_o enquirer_n promise_v himself_o and_o we_o that_o he_o will_v hit_v the_o mâ—…rk_n i_o say_v then_o and_o then_o only_o be_v there_o just_a cause_n of_o separation_n when_o perseverance_n in_o the_o communion_n of_o such_o a_o church_n can_v be_v without_o sin_n that_o be_v when_o she_o shall_v impose_v such_o law_n and_o term_n of_o society_n as_o can_v be_v submit_v to_o without_o apparent_a breach_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n thus_o he_o say_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v tell_v the_o reader_n i_o say_v the_o contrary_a we_o shall_v make_v a_o squabble_n on_o it_o to_o render_v ourselves_o ridiculous_a let_v it_o therefore_o neither_o be_v what_o i_o say_v nor_o what_o he_o say_v but_o what_o wise_a man_n than_o we_o both_o say_v who_o may_v be_v presume_v more_o impartial_a in_o their_o judgement_n wherein_o they_o vindicate_v the_o dissenter_n because_o they_o be_v or_o be_v eminent_a member_n of_o this_o church_n and_o first_o i_o will_v present_v he_o with_o the_o judgement_n of_o mr._n hales_n a_o person_n of_o who_o the_o church_n of_o england_n have_v great_a cause_n to_o boast_v now_o among_o many_o other_o thing_n to_o our_o purpose_n in_o his_o treatise_n of_o schism_n he_o acquaint_v we_o 1._o that_o when_o either_o false_a or_o uncertain_a conclusion_n be_v obtrude_v for_o truth_n or_o act_v either_o unlawful_a or_o minister_a just_a scruple_n be_v require_v of_o we_o to_o be_v perform_v in_o these_o case_n consent_n be_v conspiracy_n and_o open_a contestation_n be_v not_o faction_n or_o schism_n but_o due_a christian_a animosity_n 2._o that_o nothing_o absolve_v man_n from_o the_o guilt_n of_o schism_n but_o true_a and_o unpretended_a conscience_n therefore_o such_o a_o conscience_n will_v absolve_v from_o the_o guilt_n of_o it_o 3._o that_o where_o the_o cause_n of_o schism_n be_v necessary_a there_o not_o
schism_n lie_v in_o nothing_o indeed_o but_o run_v away_o from_o a_o church_n as_o the_o vulgar_a error_n carry_v it_o he_o have_v come_v a_o little_a near_o the_o mark_n but_o if_o we_o dare_v content_v ourselves_o with_o the_o scripture_n notion_n of_o schism_n which_o include_v those_o feud_n heat_n intestine_a broil_n those_o envying_n malignity_n wherewith_o factious_a and_o bandy_n party_n in_o the_o bosom_n of_o a_o church_n do_v persecute_v each_o other_o there_o may_v be_v as_o much_o schism_n as_o almost_o the_o devil_n can_v desire_v and_o yet_o no_o separation_n but_o let_v we_o hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o consequence_n forasmuch_o say_v he_o as_o there_o never_o be_v nor_o probable_o ever_o will_v be_v such_o a_o church_n as_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a ergo_fw-la what_o why_o therefore_o if_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o some_o of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o sufficient_a warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n pray_v forbear_v there_o be_v a_o medium_n as_o i_o take_v it_o between_o non-necessary_a and_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a i_o mean_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v neither_o necessary_a in_o their_o own_o nature_n nor_o make_v so_o by_o any_o positive_a law_n of_o god_n in_o particular_a yet_o by_o a_o concurrence_n of_o weighty_a circumstance_n serve_v under_o some_o general_n command_v of_o god_n do_v become_v at_o that_o time_n and_o under_o those_o circumstance_n necessary_a and_o these_o be_v those_o thing_n wherein_o many_o church_n i_o suppose_v all_o church_n have_v at_o one_o time_n or_o other_o exercise_v their_o power_n now_o than_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o if_o the_o non-absolute_a necessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o will_v be_v no_o such_o thing_n as_o schism_n at_o all_o by_o unwarrantable_a separation_n from_o a_o church_n because_o perhaps_o there_o never_o be_v a_o church_n that_o require_v nothing_o of_o those_o in_o her_o communion_n but_o thing_n absolute_o necessary_a yet_o it_o may_v be_v true_a that_o the_o nonnecessity_n of_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n may_v be_v a_o good_a warrant_n for_o separation_n and_o yet_o there_o may_v be_v schism_n enough_o in_o the_o world_n for_o captious_a froward_a spirit_n will_v be_v cavil_v at_o and_o divide_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o by_o a_o particular_a church_n be_v require_v become_v necessary_a from_o circumstance_n but_o to_o inform_v he_o aright_o in_o this_o matter_n nonconformist_n do_v affirm_v that_o what_o ever_o be_v make_v a_o condition_n of_o communion_n aught_o to_o have_v some_o kind_n of_o necessity_n in_o it_o or_o with_o it_o antecedent_n to_o its_o imposition_n and_o be_v make_v such_o a_o condition_n still_o he_o be_v harp_v upon_o and_o have_v great_a mind_n to_o prove_v what_o we_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o deny_v but_o if_o he_o tempt_v to_o it_o perhaps_o i_o may_v deny_v it_o that_o there_o be_v never_o nor_o ever_o will_v be_v any_o such_o church_n etc._n etc._n and_o because_o i_o will_v entertain_v the_o reader_n with_o a_o little_a of_o our_o enquirer_n merriment_n he_o shall_v hear_v his_o proof_n of_o the_o point_n 1._o he_o tell_v we_o he_o have_v show_v we_o this_o partly_o in_o the_o introâ—…uction_n and_o so_o pag._n 2._o for_o proof_n of_o the_o soundness_n of_o this_o churchâ—…_n constitution_n he_o post_v we_o over_o to_o the_o introduction_n and_o wâ—…en_o we_o come_v to_o turn_v over_o this_o introduction_n there_o be_v a_o honest_a weâ—…lmeaning_a oration_n of_o something_o or_o other_o without_o proof_n 2._o he_o can_v easy_o make_v it_o appear_v at_o large_a through_o all_o age_n weâ—…l_o than_o we_o will_v suspend_v our_o belief_n till_o his_o magdâ—…burgensis_n come_v abroad_o 3._o he_o will_v save_v himself_o and_o the_o reader_n the_o labour_n of_o write_v the_o century_n very_o good_a we_o be_v satisfy_v any_o way_n in_o the_o world_n he_o shall_v find_v we_o the_o most_o reasonable_a people_n in_o the_o world_n if_o he_o will_v but_o abate_v we_o these_o unnecessary_a iâ—…positions_n but_o which_o way_n shall_v we_o spare_v our_o pain_n oh_o thus_o name_n one_o church_n if_o you_o can_v that_o have_v admit_v of_o no_o other_o opinion_n or_o rite_n but_o such_o as_o have_v be_v absolute_o necessary_a and_o have_v this_o great_a montain_v teem_v this_o little_a mouse_n he_o shall_v have_v prove_v that_o never_o any_o church_n in_o any_o age_n in_o any_o country_n but_o have_v impose_v thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o like_o a_o modest_a man_n that_o can_v be_v content_a with_o a_o competency_n prove_v only_o that_o there_o never_o be_v any_o church_n but_o admit_v such_o thing_n be_v there_o no_o small_a critical_a difference_n between_o admit_v in_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v something_n indifferent_a in_o a_o indifferent_a way_n and_o impose_v require_v and_o enjoin_v they_o as_o necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o will_v make_v a_o fair_a motion_n let_v this_o church_n admit_v of_o the_o use_n and_o practice_v of_o some_o thing_n not_o absolute_o necessary_a yet_o neither_o in_o their_o nature_n sinful_a nor_o for_o multitude_n burdensome_a nor_o for_o abuse_v suspect_v nor_o in_o their_o institute_v use_v sacramental_a and_o yet_o not_o impose_v they_o as_o necessary_a condition_n of_o communion_n and_o if_o there_o be_v less_o uniformity_n there_o will_v be_v a_o thousand_o time_n more_o unity_n and_o true_a inward_a love_n evangelical_n tenderness_n and_o fraâ—…nal_a forbearance_n to_o compensate_a a_o little_a outward_a decorum_n which_o perhaps_o be_v very_o surprise_v with_o woman_n and_o child_n all_o this_o while_n i_o distrust_v not_o the_o reader_n aâ—…umen_n to_o see_v the_o sophistry_n he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o there_o be_v no_o church_n which_o admit_v not_o some_o determination_n not_o strict_o and_o absolute_o necessary_a and_o he_o will_v thence_o infer_v that_o there_o be_v no_o church_n but_o what_o impose_v such_o not_o absolute_o necessary_a determination_n and_o thence_o that_o if_o non-necessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v a_o warrant_n of_o separation_n there_o can_v be_v no_o schism_n in_o the_o world_n at_o all_o whereas_o there_o be_v such_o thing_n as_o be_v neither_o unnecessary_a nor_o yet_o absolute_o necessary_a may_v be_v â—…it_a matter_n of_o agreement_n in_o christian_a society_n that_o they_o may_v be_v more_o stedy_o govern_v more_o peaceable_o and_o inoffensive_o manadge_v the_o ordâ—…_n nance_n more_o methodical_o and_o orderly_o administer_v and_o the_o spiritual_a and_o eternal_a welfare_n of_o soul_n more_o effectual_o advance_v 3_o the_o three_o and_o last_o thing_n he_o will_v say_v be_v that_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o tâ—…e_v constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v this_o he_o will_v say_v and_o who_o can_v help_v it_o why_o will_v he_o say_v it_o why_o doubtless_o as_o a_o medium_n to_o prove_v his_o conclusion_n or_o he_o have_v better_o have_v say_v nothing_o now_o that_o which_o he_o engage_v to_o prove_v be_v this_o that_o thing_n indifferent_a unnecessary_a etc._n etc._n impose_v as_o condition_n of_o communion_n be_v not_o enough_o to_o excuse_v the_o person_n that_o separate_v from_o a_o participation_n of_o the_o sin_n of_o schism_n the_o argument_n marcheâ—…_n in_o this_o order_n if_o something_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n of_o a_o church_n which_o be_v not_o absolute_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o than_o the_o imposition_n of_o unnecessary_a term_n of_o communion_n be_v no_o excuse_n for_o separation_n but_o the_o former_a be_v true_a ergo_fw-la so_o be_v the_o late_a or_o in_o short_a if_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a then_o the_o church_n may_v impose_v thing_n not_o necessary_a quod_fw-la erâ—…t_fw-la demonstrandum_fw-la he_o have_v be_v tell_v over_o and_o over_o again_o that_o many_o thing_n not_o necessary_a in_o themselves_o may_v become_v necessary_a prâ—…_n hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la but_o then_o they_o must_v be_v thus_o qualify_v before_o they_o can_v be_v fit_a matter_n of_o a_o church_n determination_n 1._o they_o must_v be_v necessary_a one_o way_n or_o other_o antecedent_o to_o the_o church_n determination_n 2._o the_o necessity_n must_v extend_v as_o far_o as_o the_o determination_n for_o if_o they_o become_v necessary_a to_o one_o particular_a church_n and_o not_o to_o another_o it_o will_v not_o oblige_v the_o other_o church_n to_o come_v under_o the_o imposition_n unless_o they_o come_v also_o under_o the_o necessity_n 3._o that_o when_o the_o necessity_n evident_o cease_v the_o imposition_n ought_v also_o to_o cease_v and_o the_o member_n of_o the_o church_n may_v claim_v it_o of_o right_a to_o be_v relax_v of_o the_o burden_n and_o may_v reassume_v their_o former_a liberty_n
which_o the_o present_a necessity_n do_v restrain_v 4._o church_n be_v not_o to_o feighn_n necessity_n and_o imaginary_a exigency_n as_o a_o engine_n of_o ambitious_a spirit_n to_o try_v conclusion_n upon_o man_n conscience_n or_o practice_v upon_o their_o â—…ameness_n and_o therefore_o the_o necessity_n ought_v to_o be_v such_o as_o carry_v its_o own_o evidence_n along_o with_o it_o there_o be_v many_o thing_n which_o the_o divine_a authority_n have_v determine_v as_o to_o its_o â—…id_n and_o sort_n which_o yet_o be_v not_o so_o determine_v in_o the_o inâ—…viduals_n now_o when_o a_o church_n meet_v with_o any_o of_o these_o she_o must_v come_v to_o a_o determination_n for_o otherwise_o the_o divine_a command_n can_v possible_o be_v reduce_v into_o act_n nor_o our_o duty_n exercise_v thus_o he_o have_v command_v his_o church_n to_o assemble_v themselves_o together_o for_o public_a worship_n he_o have_v appoint_v they_o ordinance_n wherein_o to_o receive_v mercy_n and_o grace_n from_o he_o and_o officer_n to_o administer_v the_o ordinance_n in_o the_o church_n the_o church_n therefore_o be_v oblige_v to_o do_v whatsoever_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o do_v of_o her_o duty_n thus_o goâ—…_n have_v oblige_v they_o to_o worship_n they_o must_v come_v to_o a_o agreement_n about_o the_o place_n mere_o because_o it_o be_v impossible_a to_o meet_v no_o where_o but_o if_o the_o divine_a will_n have_v not_o determine_v in_o specie_fw-la man_n can_v under_o the_o most_o specious_a pretence_n of_o decency_n or_o adorn_v the_o worship_n institute_v any_o thing_n because_o it_o want_v some_o head_n of_o a_o divine_a command_n to_o which_o to_o reduce_v it_o thus_o god_n have_v give_v no_o command_n to_o any_o church_n to_o worship_v he_o under_o sensible_a form_n and_o sign_n of_o invisible_a grace_n no_o church_n have_v power_n to_o institute_n any_o such_o and_o worship_n god_n by_o they_o for_o in_o this_o case_n divine_a wisdom_n love_n and_o authority_n have_v demonstrate_v themselves_o and_o settle_v enough_o to_o answer_v god_n end_n and_o we_o if_o he_o have_v say_v as_o often_o as_o you_o baptize_v beside_o the_o wash_n with_o water_n which_o i_o have_v command_v you_o see_v that_o you_o make_v some_o figure_n over_o the_o face_n of_o the_o person_n to_o be_v baptize_v and_o not_o determine_v the_o figure_n whether_o hexagonal_a pentagonal_a or_o the_o like_a the_o church_n must_v come_v to_o a_o conclusion_n about_o some_o figure_n or_o the_o duty_n must_v for_o ever_o lie_v fallow_a but_o a_o general_n command_v that_o all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o â—…der_n will_v never_o introduce_v these_o symbolical_a ceremony_n because_o the_o command_n may_v be_v satisfy_v without_o they_o or_o any_o of_o they_o they_o be_v â—…ot_v necessary_a so_o much_o as_o by_o disjunction_n whatsoever_o be_v comprehend_v under_o a_o divine_a precept_n be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n at_o least_o by_o disjunction_n antecedent_n to_o any_o command_n of_o any_o church_n but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v not_o necessary_a in_o any_o sense_n antecedent_o to_o the_o command_n of_o a_o church_n and_o therefore_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o that_o general_n precept_n let_v all_o thing_n be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o indeed_o if_o they_o be_v the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n will_v be_v a_o necessary_a duty_n not_o only_o in_o oâ—…_n at_o baptism_n but_o in_o the_o lord_n supper_n in_o every_o prayer_n in_o alâ—…_n preach_v in_o sing_v of_o psalm_n and_o in_o every_o religious_a exercise_n see_v that_o precept_n enjoin_v all_o thing_n to_o be_v do_v decent_o and_o in_o order_n and_o we_o may_v presume_v that_o our_o saviour_n with_o his_o disciple_n and_o apostle_n perform_v all_o divine_a service_n in_o the_o most_o decent_a congruous_a and_o edify_v mode_n and_o yet_o they_o never_o practise_v that_o or_o any_o other_o ceremony_n of_o that_o sort_n and_o therefore_o they_o be_v not_o comprehend_v under_o the_o rule_n nevertheless_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v he_o will_v give_v we_o two_o instance_n of_o this_o truth_n that_o some_o thing_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o constitution_n and_o administration_n of_o a_o particular_a church_n that_o be_v not_o in_o themselves_o necessary_a absolute_o consider_v and_o if_o he_o think_v it_o worth_a the_o while_n he_o may_v give_v we_o two_o hundred_o for_o we_o be_v perfect_o unconcern_v in_o they_o all_o 1_o the_o first_o instance_n be_v in_o the_o apostle_n time_n the_o abstain_v from_o thing_n strangle_v and_o blood_n be_v by_o the_o council_n of_o jerusalem_n adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v by_o the_o gentile_n in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o they_o and_o the_o jew_n and_o yet_o i_o suppose_v scarce_o any_o body_n think_v the_o observation_n of_o that_o abstinence_n so_o enjoin_v necessary_a in_o itself_o let_v we_o apply_v it_o either_o then_o the_o abstain_v from_o ceremony_n must_v be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o our_o church_n and_o other_o protestant_n or_o the_o obsâ—…rving_n of_o they_o be_v adjudge_v necessary_a in_o order_n to_o a_o accommodation_n between_o we_o and_o the_o romanist_n which_o he_o will_v choose_v i_o be_o not_o inform_v but_o let_v we_o examine_v a_o little_a his_o great_a instance_n §_o 1._o it_o be_v adjudge_v and_o declare_v necessary_a to_o be_v observe_v saâ—…_n he_o therefore_o say_v i_o it_o be_v enjoin_v because_o first_o necessary_a and_o not_o make_v necessary_a by_o the_o injunction_n the_o thing_n be_v not_o unnecessary_a before_o the_o synâ—…dal_a letter_n nor_o the_o council_n at_o liberty_n to_o have_v determine_v the_o contrary_a unless_o a_o accommodation_n between_o jew_n and_o gentile_a be_v a_o thing_n unnecessary_a 15._o act_n 28._o it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o yoâ—…_n no_o great_a burden_n than_o those_o necessary_a thing_n 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d now_o let_v he_o try_v his_o skill_n to_o conclude_v a_o power_n to_o impose_v thing_n unnecessary_a from_o this_o fact_n of_o they_o who_o only_o impose_v thing_n necessary_a §_o 2._o that_o a_o council_n have_v the_o immediate_a assistance_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o may_v more_o safe_o adventure_v upon_o such_o a_o imposition_n than_o any_o particular_a or_o national_a church_n who_o as_o they_o have_v no_o promise_n can_v in_o faith_n expect_v any_o such_o extraordinary_a direction_n and_o we_o hope_v that_o no_o church_n will_v assume_v equal_a power_n to_o impose_v unless_o they_o can_v produce_v equal_a authority_n for_o their_o power_n in_o which_o the_o conscience_n of_o christian_n may_v secure_o acquiesce_v it_o will_v be_v strange_a language_n from_o a_o synod_n it_o seem_v good_a to_o the_o holy_a ghost_n and_o to_o we_o to_o lay_v upon_o you_o no_o other_o burden_n then_o these_o necessary_a thing_n that_o yet_o observe_v all_o ceremony_n of_o our_o appointment_n §_o 3._o the_o people_n may_v reasonable_o conform_v to_o that_o decree_n which_o have_v their_o own_o antecedent_n consent_n and_o the_o more_o patient_o bear_v the_o burden_n which_o be_v not_o impose_v upon_o they_o without_o themselves_o for_o this_o canon_n be_v not_o only_o send_v to_o the_o church_n by_o the_o order_n of_o the_o apostle_n and_o elder_n and_o the_o whole_a church_n v_o 22._o but_o what_o ever_o obligatory_a power_n there_o be_v in_o it_o from_o man_n it_o run_v in_o the_o name_n of_o the_o apostle_n elder_n and_o brethren_n but_o alas_o the_o case_n be_v otherwise_o with_o the_o poor_a church_n in_o reference_n to_o imposition_n of_o late_a age_n who_o know_v no_o more_o what_o imposition_n shall_v be_v lay_v upon_o their_o conscience_n than_o the_o poor_a horse_n be_v acquaint_v whither_o his_o master_n intend_v to_o ride_v he_o §_o 4._o this_o be_v a_o decree_n not_o to_o burden_v they_o but_o to_o case_n and_o relieve_v they_o not_o to_o pinch_v the_o gentile_n but_o to_o discharge_v they_o of_o those_o servile_a load_n which_o some_o judaize_v convert_v will_v have_v impose_v on_o they_o we_o read_v v_o 1._o that_o certain_a come_v down_o from_o judea_n which_o teach_v the_o brethren_n and_o say_v except_o you_o be_v circumcise_v after_o the_o manner_n of_o moses_n you_o can_v be_v save_v and_o when_o paul_n and_o barnabas_n oppose_v this_o tyranny_n yet_o such_o be_v their_o zeal_n for_o their_o old_a ceremony_n that_o they_o reinforce_v their_o scatter_a squadron_n from_o certain_a of_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n who_o believe_v v._n 5._o say_v that_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o circumcise_v they_o and_o command_v they_o to_o keep_v the_o law_n of_o moses_n at_o last_o the_o case_n come_v before_o the_o council_n and_o they_o determine_v against_o these_o judaize_v bigot_n that_o their_o blind_a zeal_n shall_v not_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o what_o be_v necessary_a or_o unnecessary_a and_o yet_o not_o to_o
for_o have_v they_o be_v guide_v by_o the_o counsel_n and_o interest_n of_o such_o divine_n we_o must_v have_v renounce_v we_o too_o long_o ago_o 3._o that_o church_n in_o lieu_n of_o the_o scripture_n give_v they_o tradition_n nay_o do_v not_o wrong_v the_o grave_a tridentine_a father_n it_o be_v but_o pari_fw-la pietatis_fw-la affectâ—…_n veneramur_fw-la the_o church_n of_o england_n abhor_v indeed_o that_o sacrilege_n in_o her_o 34_o article_n whosoever_o through_o his_o private_a judgement_n willing_o and_o purposely_o do_v open_o break_v the_o tradition_n and_o ceremony_n of_o the_o church_n which_o be_v not_o repugnant_a to_o god_n word_n aught_o to_o be_v rebuke_v open_o and_o i_o be_o confident_a the_o roman_a church_n will_v allow_v we_o open_o to_o break_v any_o of_o she_o when_o she_o shall_v confess_v they_o to_o be_v repugnant_a to_o the_o word_n of_o god_n 4._o instead_o of_o such_o thing_n as_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n it_o prescribe_v those_o thing_n that_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n it_o have_v be_v a_o piece_n of_o policy_n of_o our_o dueller_n to_o escape_v the_o law_n to_o cross_v the_o channel_n and_o fight_v it_o out_o upon_o calais_n sands_n if_o our_o enquirer_n will_v go_v with_o i_o thither_o i_o will_v dispute_v it_o fair_o with_o he_o whether_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n be_v the_o same_o that_o be_v from_o the_o beginning_n if_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v warrantable_o deser_v because_o her_o matter_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o primitive_a posture_n they_o that_o can_v make_v the_o plea_n will_v expect_v the_o same_o privilege_n the_o learned_a author_n of_o the_o irenicum_fw-la p._n 121._o assure_v we_o that_o it_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o practice_n and_o moderation_n then_o use_v to_o deprive_v man_n of_o their_o ministerial_a function_n for_o not_o conform_v in_o habit_n gesture_n and_o the_o like_a and_o he_o add_v his_o pions_n wish_n that_o god_n will_v vouchsafe_v to_o convince_v the_o leader_n of_o the_o church_n of_o this_o truth_n it_o will_v be_v less_o material_a therefore_o whether_o the_o thing_n so_o â—…ifly_o insist_v on_o have_v their_o beginning_n from_o private_a interest_n and_o secular_a advantage_n for_o if_o they_o be_v not_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v it_o little_a to_o we_o where_o they_o have_v their_o rise_n the_o canon_n of_o 1640._o leave_v bow_v towards_o the_o altar_n indifferent_a and_o prohibit_v censure_v and_o judge_v extend_v but_o the_o same_o moderation_n to_o all_o other_o thing_n as_o far_o from_o the_o beginning_n as_o they_o and_o of_o â—…o_o great_a importance_n or_o confine_v they_o to_o cathedral_n as_o organ_n once_o be_v where_o they_o that_o have_v little_a else_o to_o do_v be_v at_o more_o leisure_n for_o such_o operous_a service_n and_o we_o shall_v be_v secure_a as_o to_o schism_n which_o the_o enquirer_n will_v certain_o yield_v to_o since_o he_o equalize_v that_o sin_n to_o the_o most_o horrid_a crime_n of_o idolatry_n murder_n and_o sacrilege_n 5._o they_o make_v seven_o sacrament_n and_o at_o our_o equirer_n rate_n may_v make_v sevenscore_n what_o be_v a_o divine_a sacrament_n but_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n give_v unto_o we_o ordain_v by_o christ_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o and_o a_o pledge_n to_o assure_v we_o thereof_o and_o let_v he_o define_v a_o humane_a sacrament_n more_o apposite_o if_o he_o can_v then_o a_o outward_a visible_a sign_n of_o a_o inward_a and_o spiritual_a grace_n ordain_v by_o man_n himself_o as_o a_o mean_n whereby_o we_o receive_v the_o same_o grace_n and_o wherein_o do_v a_o mystical_a ceremony_n come_v short_a of_o this_o description_n who_o declare_a end_n be_v to_o stir_v up_o the_o dull_a mind_n of_o man_n to_o the_o remenbramce_n of_o his_o due_o to_o god_n by_o some_o notable_a and_o special_a signification_n whereby_o he_o may_v be_v edify_v nor_o be_v there_o any_o thing_n want_v but_o the_o royal_a assent_n the_o divine_a stamp_n of_o authority_n to_o make_v it_o a_o sacrament_n as_o accomplish_v at_o all_o point_n as_o those_o which_o be_v declare_v general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n and_o if_o the_o papalin_n erroneous_o judge_v their_o five_o ordain_v of_o god_n and_o we_o confess_v we_o be_v not_o so_o all_o the_o difference_n be_v this_o that_o they_o be_v mistake_v and_o act_v proportionable_o to_o their_o mistake_n and_o we_o see_v better_o and_o yet_o act_v disproportionable_o but_o the_o truth_n be_v many_o of_o their_o most_o learned_a writer_n free_o own_o their_o five_o sacrament_n to_o be_v no_o more_o than_o ecclesiastical_a tradition_n and_o mystical_a ceremony_n such_o as_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n though_o to_o set_v they_o off_o to_o the_o eye_n they_o honour_v they_o with_o the_o august_n title_n of_o sacrament_n thus_o petrus_n a_o soto_n omnes_fw-la illae_fw-la observationes_fw-la sunt_fw-la traditiones_fw-la apostolicae_fw-la quarum_fw-la principium_fw-la author_n &_o origo_fw-la in_fw-la sacris_fw-la scripture_n inveniri_fw-la non_fw-la potest_fw-la cujusmodi_fw-la sunt_fw-la oblatio_fw-la sacrificii_fw-la altaris_fw-la unctio_fw-la chrismatis_fw-la in_fw-la vocatio_fw-la sanctorum_fw-la orationes_fw-la pro_fw-la defunctis_fw-la totum_fw-la sacramentum_fw-la confirmationis_fw-la ordinis_fw-la matrimonii_fw-la paenitentiae_fw-la â—…nctionis_fw-la extremae_fw-la merita_fw-la operum_fw-la necessitas_fw-la satisfactionis_fw-la enumeratio_fw-la peceatorum_fw-la facienda_fw-la sacerdoti_fw-la we_o be_v to_o account_v all_o those_o observation_n apostolical_a tradition_n who_o beginning_n author_n and_o origine_fw-la be_v not_o find_v in_o the_o holy_a scripture_n such_o as_o be_v the_o oblation_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o altar_n the_o anoint_v with_o chrism_n invocation_n of_o saint_n prayer_n for_o the_o dead_a the_o whole_a sacrament_n of_o confirmation_n of_o order_n of_o matrimony_n of_o penitance_n of_o extreme_a unction_n the_o merit_n of_o good_a work_n the_o necessity_n of_o satisfaction_n and_o auricular_a confession_n 6._o they_o have_v take_v away_o one_o of_o the_o ten_o commandment_n and_o have_v art_n of_o evacuate_a all_o the_o rest_n and_o why_o may_v they_o not_o evacuate_v the_o second_o as_o well_o as_o our_o author_n the_o four_o commandment_n all_o be_v equal_o promulgate_v in_o mount_n sinai_n all_o have_v the_o same_o signature_n of_o divine_a authority_n and_o he_o that_o can_v make_v schism_n equal_a to_o idolatry_n may_v when_o he_o see_v his_o time_n throw_v off_o the_o second_o as_o he_o have_v do_v the_o four_o for_o a_o piece_n of_o judaical_a superstition_n 7._o they_o have_v bring_v in_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n efface_v the_o true_a lineament_n of_o christianity_n and_o instead_o thereof_o recommend_v and_o obtrude_v upon_o the_o world_n the_o dictate_v of_o ambition_n the_o artifices_fw-la of_o gain_n he_o may_v safe_o talk_v his_o pleasure_n at_o this_o distance_n though_o it_o will_v not_o be_v so_o prudent_a to_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n where_o the_o pope_n great_a horse_n set_v his_o foot_n all_o the_o use_n i_o shall_v make_v of_o it_o be_v this_o little_a that_o if_o the_o introduction_n of_o pageantry_n instead_o of_o piety_n and_o devotion_n be_v a_o good_a warrant_n to_o justify_v our_o separation_n from_o rome_n let_v they_o judge_v who_o have_v to_o do_v with_o it_o whether_o it_o be_v felony_n to_o remove_v a_o man_n quarter_n ten_o mile_n from_o some_o cathedral_n 8._o last_o say_v he_o these_o thing_n can_v not_o be_v submit_v to_o without_o grievous_a sin_n and_o manifest_a danger_n of_o damnation_n no_o now_o observe_v how_o the_o romanist_n will_v belabour_v he_o with_o his_o own_o cudgel_n p._n 122._o it_o be_v the_o custom_n of_o those_o that_o have_v a_o mind_n to_o quarrel_n to_o aggravate_v and_o heighten_v the_o cause_n of_o discontent_n to_o the_o end_n that_o the_o ensue_a mischief_n may_v not_o be_v impute_v to_o the_o frowardness_n of_o their_o temper_n but_o to_o the_o greatness_n of_o the_o provocation_n and_o passion_n be_v such_o a_o magnify_v glass_n as_o be_v able_a to_o extend_v a_o molehill_n to_o a_o mountain_n if_o man_n will_v be_v persuade_v to_o lay_v aside_o their_o passion_n and_o calm_o consider_v the_o nature_n of_o those_o thing_n that_o they_o divide_v from_o the_o catholic_n church_n upon_o they_o will_v be_v so_o far_o from_o see_v reason_n to_o perpetuate_v the_o schism_n that_o they_o will_v on_o the_o contrary_n be_v seize_v with_o wonder_n and_o indignation_n that_o they_o have_v be_v impose_v upon_o so_o far_o as_o to_o take_v those_o thing_n for_o great_a deformity_n which_o upon_o mature_a consideration_n be_v real_o nothing_o worse_o than_o mole_n which_o may_v be_v upon_o the_o most_o beautiful_a face_n but_o the_o reader_n will_v easy_o see_v that_o these_o be_v nothing_o but_o some_o ill_n gather_v shred_n out_o of_o your_o formulâ—…_n oratoriae_fw-la or_o clark_n transition_n which_o will_v
fit_v protestant_n or_o papist_n and_o indeed_o any_o schoolboy_n that_o have_v a_o theme_n or_o declamation_n to_o compose_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o rome_n be_v pregnant_a every_o way_n clear_a and_o evident_a we_o do_v therefore_o agree_v and_o that_o the_o reason_n of_o separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n be_v not_o so_o great_a but_o then_o neither_o be_v the_o separation_n so_o great_a for_o as_o we_o agree_v in_o the_o fundamental_a article_n of_o religion_n so_o we_o may_v quick_o agree_v in_o all_o the_o rest_n when_o some_o of_o a_o more_o fiery_a temper_n will_v let_v their_o mother_n alone_o to_o exercise_v to_o all_o her_o child_n such_o a_o indulgence_n as_o be_v agreeable_a to_o their_o various_a measure_n of_o light_n in_o lesser_a concern_v but_o say_v our_o author_n it_o be_v quite_o otherwise_o in_o the_o church_n of_o england_n for._n 1._o no_o man_n here_o part_n with_o his_o faith_n upon_o conformity_n but_o i_o be_o afraid_a they_o must_v part_v with_o it_o or_o they_o will_v hardly_o be_v accept_v their_o faith_n be_v that_o the_o lord_n christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n of_o his_o church_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v the_o adequate_a and_o commensurate_a rule_n of_o all_o religious_a worship_n and_o if_o they_o do_v not_o part_v with_o thus_o much_o of_o their_o faith_n they_o must_v live_v in_o a_o contradiction_n to_o it_o but_o perhaps_o he_o may_v understand_v their_o faith_n better_o than_o they_o themselves_o 2._o no_o man_n be_v bind_v to_o give_v away_o his_o reason_n for_o quietness_n sake_n then_o i_o know_v who_o be_v mistake_v p._n 64._o who_o tell_v we_o that_o since_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n often_o depend_v upon_o such_o point_n as_o salvation_n do_v not_o and_o since_o in_o many_o of_o those_o every_o man_n be_v not_o a_o competent_a judge_n but_o must_v either_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o be_v deceive_v himself_o and_o of_o trouble_v other_o or_o of_o necessity_n must_v trust_v some_o body_n else_o wise_a than_o himself_o she_o recommend_v in_o such_o a_o case_n as_o the_o safe_a way_n for_o such_o private_a person_n to_o comply_v with_o public_a determination_n and_o we_o may_v assure_v ourselves_o of_o our_o enquirer_n good_a nature_n in_o this_o particular_a who_o condemn_v virgilius_n for_o assert_v the_o antipode_n though_o it_o be_v demonstrable_o true_a and_o the_o contrary_a impossible_a and_o then_o i_o be_o afraid_a we_o must_v sacrifice_v our_o reason_n to_o peace_n and_o rather_o subscribe_v like_o brute_n then_o run_v the_o risk_a of_o be_v perscute_v like_o men._n 3._o a_o man_n may_v be_v as_o holy_a and_o good_a as_o he_o will_n the_o goodness_n and_o holiness_n of_o a_o christian_a lie_n very_o much_o in_o use_v holy_a mean_n for_o holy_a end_n god_n holy_a ordinance_n in_o order_n to_o holiness_n in_o the_o habit_n and_o complexion_n of_o the_o soul_n he_o that_o may_v not_o use_v the_o mean_n of_o holiness_n when_o he_o will_v may_v not_o be_v as_o holy_a as_o he_o will_v but_o as_o holy_a as_o he_o can_v without_o they_o he_o that_o will_v use_v all_o the_o mean_n of_o god_n in_o order_n to_o that_o great_a end_n it_o may_v possible_o cost_v he_o more_o than_o he_o will_v willing_o lose_v for_o any_o cause_n but_o that_o of_o righteousness_n methinks_v it_o be_v a_o odd_a sight_n other_o day_n to_o see_v a_o grave_a divine_a in_o his_o canonical_a habit_n march_v with_o a_o brace_n of_o informer_n pipe_v hot_a on_o either_o hand_n the_o one_o like_o the_o gizzard_n the_o other_o the_o liver_n stick_v under_o the_o wing_n of_o his_o sacerdotal_a habiliment_n from_o one_o of_o his_o rectory_n to_o the_o other_o to_o give_v disturbance_n to_o a_o company_n of_o poor_a innocent_a people_n that_o will_v have_v be_v a_o little_a more_o holy_a if_o they_o may_v when_o this_o be_v reform_v i_o will_v believe_v that_o the_o more_o of_o holiness_n appear_v the_o better_a churchman_n we_o be_v repute_v 4._o this_o church_n keep_v none_o of_o her_o child_n in_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n for_o we_o must_v know_v that_o there_o be_v a_o twofold_a estate_n of_o darkness_n a_o comfortable_a and_o a_o uncomfortable_a estate_n now_o the_o comfortable_a estate_n of_o darkness_n lie_v in_o trust_v other_o submit_v our_o private_a to_o the_o public_a wisdom_n this_o be_v that_o bless_a state_n whereinto_o he_o will_v wish_v his_o best_a friend_n but_o the_o unconfortable_a state_n be_v that_o remedy_n which_o be_v practise_v in_o spain_n and_o italy_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n a_o excellent_a remedy_n it_o be_v but_o it_o come_v too_o late_o to_o do_v any_o good_a here_o the_o difference_n between_o they_o be_v observe_v before_o either_o to_o be_v bear_v blind_a or_o make_v blind_a to_o have_v no_o conscience_n or_o prohibit_v to_o exercise_v it_o to_o have_v no_o eye_n or_o not_o to_o use_v they_o and_o in_o my_o private_a opinion_n there_o be_v no_o great_a comfort_n in_o either_o of_o they_o 5._o she_o debar_v none_o of_o her_o member_n of_o the_o comfort_n and_o privilege_n of_o christ_n institution_n some_o that_o have_v struggle_v with_o a_o doubt_a conscience_n have_v attest_v the_o contrary_a but_o however_o she_o may_v possible_o debar_v some_o of_o those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n that_o will_v have_v be_v her_o member_n because_o they_o dare_v not_o give_v the_o price_n she_o rate_v those_o privilege_n and_o comfort_n at_o 6._o she_o recommend_v the_o same_o faith_n the_o same_o siripture_n that_o the_o protestant_n be_v agree_v in_o yes_o but_o than_o she_o recommend_v those_o ceremony_n to_o boot_v in_o which_o protestant_n neither_o be_v nor_o ever_o will_v be_v agree_v in_o we_o do_v therefore_o serious_o triumph_v that_o the_o church_n of_o england_n with_o the_o protestant_n be_v also_o full_o and_o perfect_o agree_v that_o they_o have_v not_o only_o the_o same_o god_n and_o christ_n but_o the_o same_o object_n of_o worship_n too_o though_o i_o know_v not_o wherein_o god_n and_o the_o object_n of_o worship_n differ_v the_o same_o way_n of_o devotion_n in_o a_o know_a tongue_n the_o same_o sacrament_n the_o same_o rule_n of_o life_n which_o be_v all_o the_o great_a thing_n wherein_o the_o conscience_n of_o man_n be_v concern_v to_o which_o i_o shall_v need_v to_o say_v no_o more_o but_o that_o we_o in_o the_o general_n profess_v our_o own_n of_o all_o these_o and_o yet_o our_o difference_n be_v very_o considerable_a but_o let_v our_o conscience_n be_v concern_v about_o no_o other_o no_o other_o sacrament_n no_o other_o rule_n of_o life_n no_o other_o devotion_n and_o what_o be_v necessary_a to_o reduce_v all_o these_o into_o practice_n and_o i_o can_v assure_v he_o dissenter_n will_v flock_v a_o pace_n into_o the_o bosom_n of_o the_o church_n he_o promise_v we_o now_o that_o he_o will_v faithful_o and_o brief_o recite_v the_o matter_n in_o difference_n and_o i_o confess_v for_o brevity_n he_o have_v perform_v his_o promise_n well_o enough_o but_o for_o his_o fidelity_n the_o dissentet_n sad_o complain_v of_o he_o i_o shall_v therefore_o crave_v the_o liberty_n to_o use_v a_o little_a more_o prolixity_n and_o i_o shall_v endeavour_v to_o compensate_a it_o with_o much_o more_o fidelity_n to_o recite_v the_o material_a point_n wherein_o we_o differ_v as_o §_o 1._o whether_o a_o minister_n ordain_v according_a to_o the_o appointment_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o the_o exercise_n of_o the_o whole_a ministerial_a work_n may_v without_o sin_n consent_n that_o a_o main_a part_n of_o his_o office_n be_v stated_o and_o total_o take_v out_o of_o his_o hand_n and_o his_o work_n canton_v at_o the_o will_n of_o another_o §_o 2._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v power_n from_o christ_n to_o appoint_v in_o and_o over_o itself_o or_o member_n any_o officer_n special_o distinct_a from_o those_o christ_n have_v ordain_v §_o 3._o whether_o any_o church_n have_v authority_n from_o christ_n to_o institute_v any_o other_o ordinance_n of_o fix_a and_o constant_a use_n in_o the_o church_n then_o christ_n have_v institute_v §_o 4._o whether_o it_o be_v a_o apparent_a invasion_n of_o and_o open_a reproach_n to_o the_o regal_a office_n of_o christ_n for_o any_o society_n of_o he_o to_o institute_v either_o new_a officer_n or_o new_a office_n for_o the_o govorning_n and_o administer_a that_o society_n which_o the_o head_n have_v not_o allow_v §_o 5._o whether_o it_o be_v not_o the_o duty_n of_o every_o particular_a church_n to_o conform_v all_o the_o worship_n and_o administration_n of_o religion_n to_o the_o law_n of_o their_o institution_n and_o that_o whatever_o be_v not_o so_o conform_v be_v not_o a_o corruption_n which_o ought_v to_o be_v reform_v by_o those_o law_n §_o 6._o whether_o if_o a_o church_n shall_v peremtory_o refuse_v to_o remove_v such_o
and_o christian_a way_n then_o all_o these_o put_v together_o to_o bear_v with_o one_o another_o to_o leave_v judge_v censure_a despise_a persecute_v to_o leave_v man_n to_o those_o sentiment_n which_o they_o have_v contract_v from_o insuperable_a weakness_n or_o less_o happy_a education_n whilst_o they_o be_v good_a man_n good_a subject_n good_a christian_n sound_v in_o the_o faith_n and_o worship_n god_n no_o worse_o than_o the_o scripture_n command_v they_o and_o he_o that_o can_v indulge_v his_o brother_n sound_a in_o the_o fundamental_o and_o walk_v together_o with_o his_o brethren_n so_o far_o as_o he_o have_v attain_v let_v he_o prate_v of_o peace_n till_o his_o tongue_n ache_v it_o be_v evident_a he_o will_v not_o purchase_v peace_n with_o shoobuckle_v the_o apostle_n have_v recommend_v this_o expedient_a to_o we_o by_o his_o own_o example_n 1_o cor._n 9_o 20_o 21._o which_o the_o enquirer_n can_v see_v to_o quote_v and_o not_o to_o understand_v unto_o the_o jew_n i_o become_v as_o a_o jew_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o jew_n to_o they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n as_o without_o law_n be_v not_o without_o law_n to_o god_n but_o under_o the_o law_n to_o christ_n that_o i_o may_v gain_v they_o that_o be_v without_o the_o law_n to_o the_o weak_a become_v i_o as_o weak_a that_o i_o may_v gain_v the_o weak_a i_o be_o make_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n that_o i_o may_v by_o all_o mean_n save_o some_o it_o seem_v the_o bless_a a_o postle_n have_v not_o yet_o learn_v to_o snickle_v the_o private_a conscience_n with_o his_o public_a authority_n that_o which_o he_o quote_v from_o greg._n naz_n be_v indeed_o more_o considerable_a to_o his_o design_n who_o affirm_v how_o st._n basil_n dissemble_v the_o coesseutiality_n of_o the_o holy_a chost_n and_o deliver_v himself_o in_o ambiguous_a term_n on_o that_o point_n lest_o he_o shall_v offend_v and_o loose_v the_o weak_a the_o reader_n will_v conclude_v by_o these_o instance_n that_o though_o the_o enquirer_n design_o open_a to_o condemn_v the_o dissenter_n yet_o his_o medium_n do_v strong_o plead_v their_o cause_n we_o be_v illustrate_v with_o a_o apostle_n with_o a_o famous_a bishop_n both_o eminent_a for_o their_o condescension_n to_o the_o weak_a such_o as_o lay_v not_o the_o stress_n of_o the_o church_n peace_n upon_o their_o own_o will_n or_o a_o postolical_a power_n or_o ecclesiastical_a authority_n nor_o define_v too_o severe_o controvert_v point_n and_o yet_o when_o he_o come_v to_o the_o application_n the_o duty_n of_o yield_v be_v press_v upon_o the_o dissenter_n who_o come_v up_o in_o a_o hundred_o point_n be_v perfect_o insignificant_a unless_o they_o can_v nick_v the_o very_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d of_o canon-conformity_n i_o will_v ask_v the_o enquirer_n whether_o the_o dissenter_n ever_o plead_v to_o be_v gracify_v in_o so_o weighty_a a_o point_n as_o the_o coessentiality_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n or_o whether_o ambiguity_n or_o a_o handsome_a equivocation_n there_o must_v be_v one_o of_o those_o thing_n we_o must_v give_v for_o peace_n if_o neither_o of_o these_o he_o may_v have_v spare_v bafil_v if_o not_o for_o our_o sake_n yet_o for_o his_o own_o and_o out_o of_o all_o these_o excellent_a material_n we_o expect_v he_o shall_v have_v compose_v a_o speech_n to_o the_o reverend_a bishop_n my_o lord_n i_o have_v humble_o set_v before_o your_o discern_a judgement_n the_o great_a example_n of_o the_o great_a st._n basil_n and_o the_o great_a instance_n of_o the_o famous_a dr_n of_o the_o gentile_n person_n who_o authority_n in_o the_o church_n and_o wisdom_n to_o manage_v that_o authority_n be_v without_o disparagement_n equal_a to_o the_o same_o qualification_n in_o your_o lordship_n and_o yet_o their_o heart_n so_o humble_a when_o their_o place_n be_v so_o high_a their_o condescension_n great_a than_o their_o exaltation_n carry_v somewhat_o in_o it_o of_o that_o divinity_n which_o bespeak_v your_o imitation_n they_o will_v become_v all_o thing_n to_o all_o man_n though_o sin_n to_o none_o they_o be_v ambitious_a to_o wiâ—…_n the_o weak_a by_o meekness_n and_o not_o to_o wound_v the_o weak_a by_o majesty_n the_o way_n of_o peace_n lie_v plain_a before_o you_o stâ—…p_v to_o they_o in_o thing_n indifferent_a who_o can_v rise_v to_o you_o in_o what_o they_o call_v sinful_a your_o yield_v to_o the_o weak_a will_v be_v your_o strength_n and_o whilst_o you_o gain_v tender_a conscience_n to_o the_o church_n you_o will_v gain_v immortal_a honour_n to_o yourselves_o let_v it_o be_v the_o glory_n of_o your_o life_n that_o you_o have_v make_v up_o our_o breach_n and_o not_o the_o epitaph_n of_o your_o tomb_n that_o the_o way_n of_o peace_n you_o have_v not_o know_v he_o come_v now_o to_o the_o grand_a example_n indeed_o that_o of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n which_o if_o it_o be_v but_o faithful_o allege_v and_o congruous_o apply_v must_v silence_v all_o dispute_n and_o conquer_v the_o must_v restif_a reluctancy_n let_v we_o then_o hear_v how_o christ_n example_n lead_v we_o to_o conform_v 1._o christ_n comply_v with_o the_o rite_n and_o custom_n he_o find_v what_o right_a or_o wrong_n it_o be_v true_a he_o comply_v with_o those_o he_o find_v because_o he_o find_v such_o rite_n and_o custom_n as_o be_v warrant_v by_o the_o law_n he_o be_v circumcise_a true_o it_o become_v he_o to_o fulfil_v all_o righteousness_n he_o do_v eat_v the_o passeover_n very_o true_a he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n he_o wear_v their_o garment_n speak_v their_o language_n no_o doubt_n of_o it_o he_o be_v a_o jew_n by_o birth_n and_o approve_a himself_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o circumcision_n for_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n 2._o he_o condescend_v to_o the_o very_a humour_n of_o that_o stubborn_a people_n true_a not_o by_o imitate_v they_o not_o assume_v the_o person_n of_o a_o jewish_a zealot_n but_o mild_o reprove_v their_o irregularity_n he_o come_v not_o in_o the_o bluster_a whirlwind_n nor_o in_o the_o terrible_a earthquake_n but_o in_o the_o still_o small_a voice_n of_o evangelical_n meekness_n he_o come_v not_o to_o break_v the_o bruise_a reed_n nor_o quench_v the_o smoke_a flax_n but_o rebuke_v his_o mistake_a disciple_n that_o they_o understand_v not_o the_o spirit_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o what_o a_o temper_n it_o call_v for_o that_o they_o must_v needs_o fetch_v fire_n from_o heaven_n to_o consume_v the_o true_o schismatical_a samaritan_n when_o they_o shall_v rather_o have_v castigate_v their_o own_o heat_n and_o calm_v their_o own_o passion_n which_o be_v kindle_v from_o a_o worse_a fire_n i_o expect_v still_o how_o he_o will_v accommodate_v this_o condescension_n of_o our_o bless_a saviour_n to_o his_o purpose_n for_o either_o the_o dissenter_n must_v be_v those_o stubborn_a people_n and_o then_o if_o the_o clergy_n will_v imitate_v their_o lord_n and_o master_n they_o must_v condescend_v to_o their_o very_a humour_n or_o else_o dissenter_n must_v in_o imitation_n of_o christ_n condescend_v to_o the_o clergy_n and_o then_o it_o suppose_v they_o to_o be_v the_o stubborn_a and_o inflexible_a party_n beside_o condescension_n in_o inferior_n to_o superior_n will_v be_v very_o improper_a language_n 3._o he_o use_v their_o phrase_n in_o his_o discourse_n and_o the_o nonconformist_n speak_v as_o proper_a english_a as_o their_o wit_n serve_v they_o that_o they_o can_v adorn_v their_o conception_n or_o clothe_v their_o thought_n in_o thunder_n 〈◊〉_d ping_a phraseology_n may_v perhaps_o be_v their_o misery_n but_o certain_o not_o their_o sin_n 4._o he_o observe_v their_o feast_n we_o question_v it_o not_o he_o come_v to_o do_v his_o father_n will_n and_o among_o other_o particular_n that_o also_o of_o observe_v what_o ever_o ordinance_n be_v of_o divine_a institution_n but_o the_o render_v must_v know_v here_o be_v a_o secret_a argument_n couch_v in_o these_o word_n against_o nonconformity_n which_o i_o will_v ingenuous_o own_v and_o it_o be_v this_o the_o jew_n have_v institute_v a_o feast_n in_o memory_n of_o the_o dedication_n of_o the_o temple_n now_o this_o festival_n have_v not_o the_o character_n of_o divine_a institution_n and_o yet_o this_o feast_n our_o saviour_n solemnize_v and_o who_o then_o can_v be_v so_o refractory_a as_o not_o to_o observe_v the_o holy-day_n and_o consequent_o all_o other_o humane_a constitution_n which_o bear_v no_o direct_a repugnancy_n to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n i_o shall_v neither_o assert_v at_o present_a that_o this_o festival_n have_v divine_a warrant_n nâ—…r_v deny_v that_o it_o be_v proper_o of_o a_o religious_a nature_n but_o this_o i_o return_v that_o it_o appear_v not_o that_o our_o saviour_n perform_v any_o act_n or_o speak_v any_o word_n that_o may_v be_v interpret_v or_o construe_v a_o approbation_n of_o that_o practice_n all_o that_o appear_v be_v from_o 10_o iâ—…_n 22_o 23._o and_o it_o be_v at_o jerusalem_n the_o feast_n of_o the_o dedication_n and_o
determine_v by_o power_n from_o god_n ten_o thousand_o such_o may_v be_v determine_v and_o then_o our_o misery_n will_v be_v this_o that_o though_o our_o burden_n be_v intolerable_a yet_o we_o can_v have_v no_o cause_n to_o complain_v but_o with_o issachar_n must_v patient_o â—…ouch_v down_o under_o it_o 3._o if_o circumstance_n beside_o their_o natural_a adhesion_n to_o a_o act_n have_v any_o morality_n ascribe_v to_o they_o as_o if_o they_o render_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n either_o better_a or_o worse_o none_o be_v vest_v with_o power_n to_o impose_v they_o nor_o any_o with_o a_o liberty_n to_o use_v they_o because_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o make_v god_n worship_n worse_o and_o we_o be_v sure_o we_o can_v make_v it_o better_o than_o he_o have_v make_v it_o 4._o in_o those_o case_n where_o god_n have_v vest_v any_o with_o a_o power_n of_o determination_n it_o ought_v to_o be_v make_v clear_a that_o they_o who_o pretend_v to_o the_o power_n have_v a_o commission_n to_o show_v for_o it_o because_o liberty_n be_v a_o thing_n so_o precious_a that_o none_o ought_v to_o be_v deprive_v of_o it_o without_o good_a reason_n and_o this_o be_v the_o task_n which_o our_o enquirer_n will_v in_o the_o last_o place_n undertake_v for_o we_o 4_o if_o circumstantial_o say_v he_o must_v be_v determine_v or_o no_o society_n and_o god_n have_v make_v no_o such_o determination_n what_o remain_v but_o that_o man_n must_v and_o than_o who_o fit_a than_o our_o governor_n who_o best_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n and_o what_o will_v suit_v therewith_o and_o with_o the_o custom_n and_o inclination_n of_o the_o people_n under_o their_o charge_n in_o which_o notable_a thesis_n two_o thing_n call_v for_o examination_n his_o â—…ssertion_n and_o the_o reason_n of_o it_o §_o 1._o his_o assertion_n that_o none_o be_v fit_a to_o determine_v circumâ—…antials_n then_o our_o governor_n where_o 1._o we_o must_v suppose_v that_o he_o understand_v civil_a governor_n or_o else_o his_o reason_n will_v bear_v no_o proportion_n to_o his_o assertion_n 2._o let_v it_o be_v observe_v that_o it_o be_v no_o â—…eat_a or_o however_o no_o kill_a matter_n to_o the_o nonconformist_n 〈◊〉_d their_o cause_n who_o it_o be_v that_o determine_v mere_a circumstanâ—…als_n for_o they_o be_v thing_n of_o a_o high_a nature_n than_o these_o about_o which_o the_o controversy_n be_v if_o some_o man_n interest_n will_v 〈◊〉_d they_o see_v it_o 3._o see_v that_o the_o determination_n of_o such_o â—…eer_a circumstance_n in_o some_o case_n be_v matter_n of_o mere_a trouble_n in_o some_o case_n impossible_a for_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n to_o determine_v they_o i_o be_o confident_a they_o will_v not_o be_v displease_v if_o reason_n dischargâ—…s_v they_o of_o so_o useless_a a_o burden_n as_o time_n in_o general_n be_v a_o circumstance_n concreated_a with_o every_o humane_a action_n so_o with_o every_o command_n and_o obligation_n to_o duty_n there_o be_v a_o concreated_a command_n and_o obligation_n to_o determine_v of_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o discharge_v that_o duty_n and_o hence_o it_o must_v unavoidable_o follow_v that_o to_o whosoever_o god_n have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o give_v a_o command_n to_o worship_v his_o great_a and_o holy_a name_n to_o they_o he_o have_v immediate_o and_o direct_o at_o the_o same_o time_n ipso_fw-la facto_fw-la give_v a_o concurrent_a command_n to_o determine_v of_o all_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o execute_n of_o that_o command_n thus_o if_o god_n have_v oblige_v every_o individual_a person_n to_o pray_v he_o have_v therewith_o command_v he_o to_o single_a cut_n and_o set_v apart_o some_o time_n wherein_o to_o put_v up_o his_o supplication_n to_o god_n thus_o also_o if_o god_n have_v direct_o and_o immediate_o command_v every_o particular_a church_n to_o worship_v he_o joint_o and_o public_o he_o have_v also_o by_o virtue_n of_o that_o command_n enjoin_v they_o to_o agree_v upon_o a_o time_n to_o celebrate_v and_o solemnize_v that_o worship_n now_o this_o command_n be_v so_o straight_o bind_v upon_o the_o conscience_n of_o all_o church_n that_o though_o none_o shall_v determine_v for_o they_o nay_o though_o all_o shall_v determine_v against_o they_o yet_o be_v they_o under_o its_o authority_n and_o must_v come_v to_o a_o issue_n about_o it_o unless_o they_o will_v draw_v the_o guilt_n of_o the_o neglect_n of_o worship_v god_n upon_o their_o soul_n with_o that_o wrath_n which_o be_v due_a to_o so_o great_a contempt_n of_o the_o divine_a law_n now_o that_o every_o particular_a church_n have_v a_o direct_a command_n to_o worship_n god_n and_o by_o consequence_n to_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o worship_n be_v evident_a from_o this_o one_o consideration_n that_o they_o all_o do_v so_o in_o obedience_n to_o the_o authority_n of_o christ_n in_o his_o word_n whilst_o all_o civil_a governor_n be_v so_o far_o from_o determine_v the_o circumstance_n that_o they_o determine_v against_o the_o substance_n the_o gracious_a god_n have_v now_o make_v some_o of_o the_o king_n of_o the_o earth_n nursing-fathers_n to_o his_o church_n but_o yet_o we_o can_v believe_v that_o the_o church_n power_n be_v less_o under_o her_o father_n than_o it_o be_v oâ—…der_v those_o bloody_a persecutor_n and_o if_o this_o power_n be_v lodge_v in_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o he_o have_v no_o rule_n to_o direct_v he_o about_o the_o when_o and_o where_o what_o a_o miserable_a case_n will_v the_o church_n be_v in_o if_o he_o shall_v never_o determine_v these_o circumstance_n without_o which_o the_o church_n can_v never_o worship_v god_n for_o thus_o proceed_v his_o argument_n no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v without_o the_o determination_n of_o some_o circumstance_n as_o time_n for_o one_o and_o place_n for_o another_o but_o god_n have_v determine_v none_o of_o these_o circumstance_n therefore_o unless_o some_o other_o determination_n be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v no_o public_a worship_n can_v be_v perform_v again_o if_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v than_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n but_o some_o other_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v beside_o what_o god_n have_v make_v therefore_o it_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n again_o if_o a_o determination_n of_o circumstantial_o must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n then_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n but_o a_o determination_n must_v be_v make_v by_o man_n therefore_o by_o the_o civil_a magistrate_n from_o whence_o it_o will_v be_v easy_a to_o argue_v that_o if_o a_o magistrate_n will_v not_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n but_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n he_o will_v never_o determine_v of_o those_o circumstance_n which_o be_v necessary_a to_o the_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n therefore_o when_o the_o magistrate_n prove_v a_o enemy_n to_o the_o christian_a religion_n there_o can_v be_v no_o public_a worship_n of_o god_n nay_o there_o ought_v to_o be_v none_o and_o it_o will_v hold_v against_o the_o protestant_n worship_v where_o the_o magistrate_n be_v a_o severe_a romanist_n now_o though_o it_o be_v true_a that_o the_o command_n to_o worship_n god_n public_o be_v direct_o and_o immediate_o give_v to_o the_o church_n yet_o see_v every_o church_n be_v in_o the_o commonwealth_n as_o a_o part_n of_o it_o and_o that_o every_o soul_n therein_o aught_o to_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n and_o because_o the_o peace_n of_o a_o nation_n be_v not_o a_o little_a concern_v in_o the_o prudent_a or_o disorderly_a management_n of_o public_a assembly_n and_o see_v that_o the_o chief_a magistrate_n be_v the_o vicegerent_n and_o great_a minister_n of_o god_n to_o preserve_v the_o peace_n that_o this_o low_a world_n may_v not_o be_v too_o like_o a_o hell_n therefore_o have_v he_o a_o very_a great_a concern_v herein_o ne_fw-fr quid_fw-la reâ—…ublica_fw-la detrimenti_fw-la capiat_fw-la and_o therefore_o if_o any_o church_n shall_v choose_v such_o unseasonable_a time_n or_o place_n as_o may_v give_v just_a occasion_n of_o jealousy_n that_o some_o mischief_n be_v hatch_n against_o the_o government_n he_o may_v prohibit_v they_o that_o suspect_a place_n time_n or_o other_o jealous_a circumstance_n and_o command_v they_o to_o elect_v some_o more_o convenient_a and_o in_o offensive_a one_o that_o so_o religion_n may_v be_v clear_v the_o magistrate_n heart_n 〈◊〉_d the_o peâ—…_n secure_v only_o it_o seem_v reasonable_a to_o assert_v 1._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n herein_o be_v but_o indirect_a and_o in_o order_n to_o peace_n and_o that_o the_o christian_a church_n have_v such_o power_n to_o determine_v all_o such_o circumstance_n before_o ever_o magistrate_n own_v christianity_n 2._o that_o the_o magistrate_n power_n seem_v not_o to_o extend_v
for_o either_o it_o make_v it_o better_o as_o do_v the_o same_o thing_n with_o baptism_n viz._n dedicate_a a_o person_n to_o the_o service_n of_o christ_n see_v a_o double_a tie_n or_o obligation_n to_o any_o duty_n seem_v strong_a than_o a_o single_a one_o or_o else_o it_o will_v render_v it_o worse_o because_o it_o do_v that_o supertuoâ—…sly_o which_o christ_n own_o ceremony_n have_v before_o do_v sufficient_o and_o endeavour_n to_o perform_v that_o ineffectual_o which_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n have_v already_o effectual_o perform_v and_o because_o it_o be_v a_o part_n of_o institute_v worship_n and_o yet_o want_v divine_a institution_n nor_o have_v any_o tract_n or_o footstep_n in_o the_o light_n of_o nature_n it_o seem_v to_o overdo_v what_o be_v once_o well_o do_v now_o since_o it_o must_v either_o prejudice_n or_o meliorate_v the_o worship_n it_o may_v be_v convenient_a to_o inquire_v whether_o it_o may_v have_v a_o propitious_a and_o benign_a or_o a_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o it_o and_o dissenter_n be_v incline_v to_o think_v the_o latter_a all_o the_o goodness_n of_o institute_v worship_n depend_v mere_o upon_o the_o authority_n of_o the_o legislatour_n either_o as_o he_o have_v institute_v it_o or_o empower_v other_o to_o institute_v it_o or_o promise_v to_o accept_v it_o from_o we_o and_o bless_v it_o to_o we_o now_o say_v these_o dissenter_n christ_n have_v neither_o institute_v this_o dedicate_a symbol_n nor_o empower_v other_o to_o institute_v it_o nor_o promise_v to_o accept_v it_o at_o our_o hand_n nor_o entail_v any_o blessing_n upon_o it_o and_o therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o render_v the_o worship_n less_o good_a because_o itself_o as_o use_v be_v evil_a and_o whether_o christ_n have_v institute_v it_o or_o warrant_v other_o to_o do_v it_o or_o annex_v any_o such_o promise_n to_o it_o they_o be_v willing_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o any_o of_o their_o brethren_n who_o will_v sober_o manage_v the_o debate_n some_o of_o they_o i_o have_v hear_v thus_o argue_v all_o worship_n not-commanded_n be_v forbid_v but_o these_o ceremony_n be_v worship_n not-commanded_n therefore_o they_o be_v forbid_v §_o 1._o the_o major_a proposition_n i_o thus_o prove_v first_o from_o the_o concession_n of_o the_o learned_a dr._n h._n hammond_n a_o great_a and_o strenuous_a patron_n of_o ceremony_n who_o in_o his_o treatise_n of_o superstition_n and_o will-worship_n against_o master_n d._n c._n â—…teely_a own_v it_o that_o all_o uncommanded_a worship_n be_v forbid_v second_o i_o prove_v it_o by_o this_o reason_n they_o who_o may_v institute_v new_a worship_n may_v destroy_v the_o old_a worship_n for_o cujus_fw-la est_fw-la instituere_fw-la ejus_fw-la est_fw-la destituere_fw-la the_o same_o authority_n that_o can_v make_v a_o law_n can_v repeal_n a_o law_n but_o no_o man_n can_v destroy_v the_o old_a worship_n therefore_o none_o can_v institute_v new_a worship_n last_o i_o prove_v it_o from_o the_o authority_n of_o god_n who_o destroy_v nadab_n and_o abihu_n 10._o leu._n 1._o and_o render_v this_o reason_n of_o it_o because_o they_o offer_v strange_a fire_n before_o the_o lord_n which_o he_o command_v they_o not_o i_o know_v it_o be_v answer_v by_o master_n booker_n and_o other_o that_o the_o strange_a fire_n be_v not_o only_a not-commanded_n but_o forbid_v to_o which_o i_o reply_v suppose_v that_o to_o be_v true_a yet_o god_n only_o insist_o upon_o this_o that_o it_o be_v not-commanded_n it_o be_v plead_v further_o that_o god_n be_v strict_a and_o punctual_a in_o his_o command_n to_o the_o jewish_a church_n but_o he_o have_v indulge_v we_o a_o great_a latitude_n under_o the_o gospel_n but_o the_o reply_n be_v easy_a that_o our_o liberty_n under_o the_o gospel_n lie_v not_o in_o a_o exorbitant_a power_n to_o frame_v new_a ceremovy_n or_o new_a worship_n but_o in_o our_o discharge_n from_o the_o serâ—…itude_n of_o the_o old_a not_o that_o we_o may_v create_v more_o but_o that_o he_o have_v load_v we_o with_o few_o particular_n of_o institute_v worship_n it_o be_v then_o very_a evident_a that_o all_o worship_n not-commanded_n be_v forbid_v §_o 2._o the_o minor_a i_o thus_o prove_v viz._n that_o symbolical_a coremony_n be_v worship_n not-commanded_n that_o which_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n 〈◊〉_d worship_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n and_o not_o command_v therefore_o they_o be_v worship_n not-commanded_n 〈◊〉_d will_n scruple_n to_o grant_v the_o major_a the_o part_n must_v needs_o partake_v of_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o whole_a the_o mâ—…r_n i_o thus_o evince_n from_o the_o enquirer_n concession_n in_o his_o introduction_n where_o he_o reckon_v it_o among_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o first_o time_n of_o resormation_n that_o the_o liturgy_n and_o public_a prayer_n be_v count_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n that_o which_o be_v make_v a_o part_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o god_n worship_n and_o yet_o uncommand_v be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n not-commanded_n but_o such_o be_v the_o ceremony_n therefore_o they_o be_v a_o part_n of_o worship_n not-commanded_n the_o former_a proposition_n depend_v upon_o a_o know_v and_o receive_v maxim_n quod_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la partis_fw-la est_fw-la pars_fw-la 〈◊〉_d the_o second_o proposition_n be_v our_o enquirer_n own_o assertion_n the_o liturgy_n be_v a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o liturgy_n therefore_o the_o ceremony_n be_v a_o part_n of_o a_o principal_a part_n of_o worship_n and_o if_o the_o enquirer_n stick_v at_o any_o thing_n here_o i_o will_v make_v he_o this_o fair_a offer_n let_v he_o undertake_v to_o prove_v the_o ceremony_n command_v and_o i_o will_v undertake_v to_o prouâ—…them_n worship_n there_o be_v only_o some_o excellency_n in_o this_o chapter_n which_o like_o the_o sporades_n lie_v disperse_v up_o and_o down_o his_o discourse_n who_o cohaerence_n not_o oblige_v they_o to_o any_o fix_a residency_n i_o shall_v for_o a_o conclusion_n in_o this_o place_n consider_v they_o 1_o his_o first_o great_a assertion_n be_v p._n 147._o that_o christ_n vever_o go_v about_o the_o composure_n of_o law_n either_o of_o civil_a or_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n we_o shall_v not_o need_v to_o concern_v ourselves_o about_o christ_n civil_a law_n see_v he_o profess_v his_o kingdom_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n it_o be_v not_o a_o worldly_a kingdom_n administer_v according_a to_o the_o maxim_n of_o state_n and_o mystery_n of_o policy_n which_o have_v obtain_v here_o below_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v spiritual_a the_o law_n and_o constitution_n the_o officer_n and_o minister_n thereof_o of_o divine_a original_a manage_v for_o spiritual_a end_n by_o spiritual_a mean_n the_o reward_n spiritual_a and_o eternal_a the_o punishment_n inflict_v upon_o the_o disobedient_a all_o spiritual_a so_o the_o apostle_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 4._o the_o weapon_n of_o our_o warsare_n be_v not_o carnal_a but_o mighty_a through_o god_n v._n 5._o and_o have_v in_o readiness_n to_o revenge_v all_o disobedience_n it_o be_v true_a also_o that_o when_o once_o we_o have_v tincture_v our_o brain_n with_o false_a notion_n of_o ecclesiastical_a policy_n whereof_o we_o find_v no_o footstep_n in_o scripture_n we_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o affirm_v as_o much_o of_o those_o law_n which_o he_o have_v prescribe_v concern_v the_o administration_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n but_o this_o we_o think_v clear_a 1._o that_o christ_n have_v institute_v as_o many_o law_n as_o such_o a_o church_n as_o he_o establish_v shall_v need_v and_o perhaps_o he_o be_v not_o concern_v to_o write_v decretal_n extravagant_n gloss_n canon_n bull_n to_o fit_v all_o the_o government_n that_o the_o wit_n of_o man_n shall_v afterward_o excogitate_v 2._o he_o have_v by_o himself_o and_o his_o apostle_n describe_v all_o the_o officer_n which_o he_o judge_v sufficient_a to_o conduct_v his_o disciple_n in_o way_n of_o holy_a obedience_n through_o the_o temptation_n of_o this_o world_n to_o eternal_a life_n 3._o he_o have_v also_o institute_v as_o maâ—…_n ordinance_n and_o sacrament_n as_o may_v serve_v to_o guide_v and_o direct_v they_o as_o christian_n and_o let_v any_o one_o name_n one_o that_o be_v want_v to_o that_o end_n if_o they_o be_v able_a 4._o from_o the_o nature_n of_o those_o officer_n which_o he_o have_v appoint_v the_o species_n nature_n kind_a of_o his_o ecclesiastical_a government_n be_v abundant_o manifest_v 5._o he_o have_v give_v express_a charge_n that_o it_o be_v not_o so_o with_o his_o officer_n as_o it_o be_v with_o the_o king_n of_o the_o gentile_n who_o exercise_n lordship_n over_o they_o â—…2_n luk._n 25._o 6._o nor_o have_v he_o commissioned_n any_o governor_n to_o make_v any_o law_n direct_o for_o his_o church_n as_o a_o church_n bind_v the_o conscience_n of_o his_o disciple_n 7._o the_o sacrament_n which_o he_o have_v ordain_v the_o express_a rule_n he_o have_v give_v for_o pastor_n or_o bishop_n with_o all_o other_o
death_n that_o no_o ceremony_n oughtto_fw-mi yield_v to_o the_o recovery_n of_o peace_n the_o revive_n of_o freeze_a charity_n and_o promove_v edification_n and_o now_o to_o shut_v up_o all_o and_o himself_o and_o whole_a discourse_n out_o of_o door_n he_o recommend_v to_o we_o 14._o rom._n 17._o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n that_o be_v the_o gospel_n be_v not_o meat_n and_o drink_v that_o be_v consist_v not_o or_o lay_v little_a stress_n upon_o those_o nice_a and_o perplex_v matter_n but_o in_o righteousness_n peace_n and_o joy_n whence_o some_o will_v be_v ready_a enough_o to_o infer_v that_o that_o church_n which_o lay_v very_o great_a stress_n upon_o these_o nice_a and_o perplex_v matter_n be_v none_o of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o i_o shall_v only_o desire_v he_o to_o add_v for_o a_o close_a that_o apostolical_a golden_a canon_n v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v not_o by_o unseasonable_a use_n much_o less_o by_o rigorous_a impose_v thing_n indifferent_a much_o less_o thing_n doubtful_a and_o least_o of_o all_o thing_n sinful_a in_o their_o use_n destroy_v soul_n create_v of_o god_n redeem_a by_o christ_n and_o capable_a of_o eternal_a happiness_n where_o god_n have_v command_v let_v he_o be_v obey_v not_o dispute_v not_o cavil_v out_o of_o his_o right_n and_o where_o god_n have_v lay_v little_a weight_n let_v none_o make_v their_o little_a finger_n a_o insupportable_a burden_n chap._n vi_o whether_o the_o magistrate_n have_v authority_n to_o determine_v such_o external_o of_o religion_n as_o be_v the_o matter_n of_o our_o dispute_n fabulam_fw-la auditor_n lege_fw-la lector_fw-la audi_fw-la when_o the_o eagle_n persocute_v by_o the_o beetle_n can_v find_v no_o place_n of_o safe_a retreat_n she_o prudent_o deposits_n her_o egg_n in_o jupiter_n royal_a lap_n but_o he_o rather_o than_o endure_v the_o perpetual_a vexation_n about_o a_o bird_n nest_n shake_v they_o out_o of_o his_o robe_n and_o at_o once_o dash_v all_o the_o hope_n of_o a_o airy_a of_o eagle_n our_o ceremony_n have_v sometime_o shelter_v themselves_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o decency_n and_o yet_o under_o that_o specious_a covert_n can_v not_o be_v secure_a thence_o they_o flee_v for_o refuge_n into_o the_o abstruse_a receptacle_n of_o venerable_a antiquity_n and_o longaeve_fw-la custom_n yet_o from_o those_o burrough_n have_v they_o be_v hunt_v the_o church_n authority_n to_o judge_v of_o the_o lawfulness_n and_o to_o impose_v what_o she_o so_o adjudge_v lawful_a among_o the_o numerous_a tribe_n of_o indifferency_n be_v next_o plead_v but_o upon_o more_o severe_a researche_n into_o the_o record_n no_o such_o commission_n can_v be_v find_v at_o last_o therefore_o they_o have_v take_v sanctuary_n under_o constantins_n purple_a and_o when_o prince_n shall_v be_v weary_a of_o protect_v they_o against_o the_o pursuit_n of_o scripture_n they_o will_v fair_o shake_v they_o thence_o also_o and_o leave_v they_o to_o shift_v for_o themselves_o that_o the_o person_n and_o authority_n of_o magistrate_n be_v most_o sacred_a the_o one_o not_o to_o be_v touch_v with_o common_a and_o unclean_a hand_n the_o other_o not_o to_o be_v profane_v with_o irreligious_a breath_n all_o protestant_n must_v acknowledge_v of_o which_o deep_a thing_n whilst_o we_o discourse_v it_o will_v be_v seasonable_a to_o caution_n ourselves_o from_o the_o royal_a prophet_n ps._n 131._o not_o to_o exercise_v ourselves_o in_o great_a matter_n or_o in_o thing_n too_o high_a for_o we_o where_o though_o the_o humble_a lamb_n may_v safe_o wade_v the_o castle-bearing_a elephant_n must_v be_v force_v to_o swim_v i_o look_v upon_o the_o extent_n of_o the_o prince_n power_n to_o be_v as_o far_o beyond_o my_o reach_n as_o the_o primum_fw-la mobile_a which_o though_o i_o can_v neither_o touch_v nor_o measure_n yet_o may_v say_v there_o be_v a_o be_v beyond_o it_o thus_o though_o it_o be_v unpardonable_a boldness_n to_o determine_v its_o bound_n or_o say_v thus_o far_o shall_v it_o go_v and_o no_o far_o yet_o a_o true_o loyal_a heart_n may_v conceive_v and_o a_o modest_a tongue_n express_v there_o be_v a_o god_n above_o it_o that_o the_o magistrate_n be_v custos_fw-la utriusque_fw-la tabulae_fw-la the_o great_a fiduciary_n of_o god_n law_n be_v not_o so_o much_o a_o confession_n extort_a from_o we_o by_o rack_n of_o scripâ—…ure_n as_o our_o triumph_n that_o he_o be_v soâ—…_n rejoice_v in_o 〈◊〉_d thâ—…kfulness_n to_o the_o â—…lmighty_a who_o have_v make_v he_o a_o nurâ—…ng_a â—…ather_n to_o his_o 〈◊〉_d to_o preserve_v the_o worship_n of_o god_n in_o purity_n and_o his_o worshipper_n in_o peace_n be_v a_o flower_n of_o the_o crown_n imperial_a which_o adorn_v the_o royal_a diadem_n far_o more_o than_o all_o it_o be_v own_o diamond_n and_o ruby_n and_o give_v he_o a_o more_o orient_a lustre_n that_o he_o serve_v the_o king_n of_o king_n and_o lord_n of_o lord_n then_o if_o he_o have_v grasp_v the_o universal_a monarchy_n and_o bring_v mankind_n to_o adore_v his_o footstool_n as_o no_o foreign_a power_n can_v just_o pretend_v to_o intermeddle_v with_o his_o government_n at_o home_n so_o no_o person_n of_o whatever_o character_n at_o home_n aught_o to_o own_o a_o dependence_n upon_o any_o foreign_a potentate_n abroad_o let_v every_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o the_o high_a power_n upon_o which_o word_n holy_a bernard_n thus_o si_fw-la omnis_fw-la anima_fw-la ergo_fw-la &_o vestra_fw-la quis_fw-la vos_fw-la excepit_fw-la ab_fw-la universalitate_fw-la qui_fw-la tentat_fw-la excipere_fw-la tentat_fw-la decipere_fw-la if_o every_o soul_n then_o you_o also_o you_o ecclesiastic_n for_o who_o make_v you_o a_o exception_n from_o the_o general_n rule_n the_o pope_n that_o will_v exempt_v you_o from_o your_o sovereign_n jurisdiction_n do_v but_o expose_v you_o to_o the_o indignation_n of_o god_n what_o be_v the_o ne_fw-fr plus_fw-fr ultra_fw-la the_o utmost_a extent_n of_o this_o power_n in_o civil_a and_o religious_a concern_v for_o such_o pittisul_n creature_n as_o we_o be_v to_o determine_v be_v at_o once_o to_o discover_v our_o folly_n and_o betray_v our_o pride_n and_o yet_o we_o may_v say_v without_o offence_n though_o prince_n be_v call_v god_n they_o shine_v with_o borrow_a beam_n from_o the_o divine_a majesty_n the_o fullness_n of_o who_o power_n be_v incommunicable_a and_o propriety_n with_o law_n in_o the_o former_a case_n and_o god_n with_o conscience_n in_o the_o latter_a will_v go_v as_o near_o to_o be_v the_o shore_n that_o shall_v terminate_v this_o ocean_n as_o any_o two_o thing_n that_o shall_v measure_v with_o they_o for_o exactness_n there_o be_v two_o sort_n of_o person_n that_o fancy_n they_o have_v lay_v a_o eternal_a obligation_n upon_o prince_n beyond_o all_o possibility_n of_o requital_n the_o first_o be_v they_o who_o will_v entitle_v they_o to_o a_o absolute_a right_n to_o and_o dominion_n over_o the_o possession_n of_o their_o subject_n the_o second_o they_o will_v make_v they_o sovereign_a lord_n of_o conscience_n thus_o the_o great_a hooker_n eccles._n polity_n p._n 26._o in_o litigious_a and_o controvert_v cause_n when_o they_o come_v by_o authority_n to_o be_v determine_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n that_o we_o shall_v do_v according_o though_o it_o seem_v yea_o perhaps_o true_o seem_v in_o our_o private_a judgement_n or_o opinion_n it_o be_v utter_o disallow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o god_n and_o yet_o these_o man_n be_v true_a friend_n to_o their_o own_o interest_n than_o the_o prince_n in_o this_o matter_n for_o whilst_o they_o deâ—…k_v his_o achievement_n with_o titulado_n impracticable_a useless_a and_o cumbersome_a regality_n they_o be_v sure_a to_o make_v provision_n for_o themselves_o and_o wise_o lick_v their_o own_o finger_n for_o thus_o it_o have_v ever_o be_v the_o cheap_a way_n of_o churchman_n to_o sell_v shadow_n for_o substance_n as_o his_o holiness_n sell_v the_o shred_n of_o a_o lambskin_n to_o a_o archbishop_n for_o a_o thousand_o pound_n sterling_a and_o a_o consecrate_a rose_n for_o more_o than_o his_o whole_a belvedere_n be_v worth_a when_o the_o enquirer_n then_o be_v so_o zealous_a to_o become_v the_o prince_n champion_n in_o spiritual_n i_o hope_v he_o understand_v on_o which_o side_n his_o bread_n be_v butter_v and_o will_v speak_v two_o good_a word_n for_o himself_o whilst_o he_o speak_v one_o for_o the_o magistrate_n and_o when_o he_o have_v a_o little_a reproach_v other_o and_o magnify_v his_o own_o sincerity_n in_o this_o undertake_n he_o wipe_v his_o mouth_n decent_o stroke_n his_o beard_n grave_o and_o reason_n most_o profound_o upon_o these_o two_o head_n 1_n that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n when_o he_o interpose_v for_o the_o determination_n of_o the_o circumstantial_o of_o religion_n this_o proposition_n thus_o loose_o hang_v may_v be_v own_v or_o disow_v according_a to_o every_o man_n humour_n dissenter_n may_v subscribe_v it_o without_o the_o least_o prejudice_n to_o their_o cause_n or_o reflection_n upon_o their_o
clear_a place_n have_v put_v all_o this_o out_o of_o dispute_n who_o be_v most_o severe_a in_o their_o obedience_n under_o the_o most_o severe_a persecution_n thus_o tertullian_n in_o apolog._n cap._n 30._o nos_fw-la pro_fw-la salute_v imperatorum_fw-la deum_fw-la invocamus_fw-la precantes_fw-la sumus_fw-la pro_fw-la omnibus_fw-la imperatoribus_fw-la vitam_fw-la illis_fw-la prolixam_fw-la imperium_fw-la securum_fw-la domum_fw-la tutam_fw-la exercitus_fw-la fortes_fw-la senatum_fw-la fidelem_fw-la populum_fw-la probum_fw-la orbem_fw-la quietum_fw-la quaecunque_fw-la hominis_fw-la &_o caesaris_fw-la vota_fw-la sunt_fw-la we_o pray_v to_o god_n for_o the_o safety_n of_o our_o emperor_n that_o god_n will_v give_v they_o a_o long_a life_n a_o peaceable_a government_n that_o he_o will_v preserve_v the_o royal_a family_n that_o he_o will_v vouchsafe_v they_o a_o faithful_a council_n a_o loyal_a people_n a_o quiet_a world_n valiant_a army_n and_o what_o soever_o their_o own_o wish_n can_v desâ—…re_v thus_o dionysius_n in_o his_o apology_n for_o the_o christian_n in_o the_o persecution_n under_o verus_fw-la nos_fw-la unum_fw-la deum_fw-la colimus_fw-la &_o veneramur_fw-la omnium_fw-la fabricatorem_fw-la huic_fw-la etiam_fw-la sine_fw-la intermissione_n pro_fw-la eorum_fw-la regno_fw-la ut_fw-la firmum_fw-la &_o stabile_fw-la maneat_fw-la preces_fw-la adhibemus_fw-la we_o worship_v say_v he_o and_o adore_v only_o one_o god_n the_o creator_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o to_o he_o we_o power_n out_o our_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n that_o the_o government_n of_o our_o emperor_n may_v abide_v firm_a and_o unshaken_a they_o that_o will_v plead_v christianus_n sum_n i_o can_v conform_v will_v as_o sincere_o say_v christianus_n sum_n i_o dare_v not_o resist_v there_o be_v then_o no_o question_n but_o that_o we_o be_v all_o upon_o pain_n of_o eternal_a damnation_n bind_v to_o obey_v the_o civil_a magistrate_n and_o all_o that_o be_v send_v by_o he_o in_o all_o civil_a thing_n which_o be_v not_o demonstrable_o sinful_a according_a to_o the_o municipal_a law_n but_o the_o question_n will_v meet_v we_o again_o though_o we_o avoid_v it_o how_o far_o their_o power_n extend_v in_o matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n and_o thing_n direct_o within_o the_o verge_n of_o conscience_n wherein_o possible_o i_o can_v yield_v as_o far_o as_o another_o though_o i_o will_v proceed_v upon_o better_a ground_n than_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lay_v down_o which_o now_o i_o come_v te_fw-la examine_v §_o 1._o the_o new_a testament_n say_v he_o no_o where_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n answer_v 1_o no_o where_o except_v it_o ay_o but_o where_o dâ—…s_v â—…he_v new_a or_o old_a express_a and_o include_v it_o i_o be_v in_o hope_n thaâ—…_n according_a to_o his_o promise_n he_o will_v have_v prove_v that_o the_o magistrate_n exceed_v not_o his_o commission_n in_o determine_v the_o thinâ—…_n under_o debate_n and_o he_o put_v we_o of_o with_o this_o they_o be_v not_o except_v out_o of_o his_o commission_n he_o that_o act_v by_o commission_n must_v have_v his_o power_n authorize_v by_o his_o commission_n suppose_v a_o prince_n shall_v issue_v out_o a_o commission_n to_o certain_a delegate_n to_o hear_v and_o determine_v all_o difference_n relate_v to_o the_o forest_n and_o they_o shall_v intermeddle_v with_o affair_n that_o be_v out_o of_o the_o purlieu_n will_v it_o be_v think_v enough_o to_o say_v these_o place_n be_v not_o exclude_v their_o commission_n 2._o nor_o do_v i_o except_v the_o case_n of_o religion_n out_o of_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n but_o only_o humble_o inquire_v of_o the_o enquirer_n how_o far_o the_o commission_n extend_v in_o religious_a matter_n to_o this_o he_o give_v we_o a_o answer_n i_o mean_v so_o far_o as_o circumstantial_o and_o those_o thing_n which_o god_n himself_o have_v not_o define_v but_o this_o will_v either_o destroy_v all_o again_o or_o not_o mend_v the_o matter_n one_o jot_n for_o 1._o i_o no_o where_o find_v that_o god_n have_v except_v substantial_n more_o than_o circumstantial_o out_o of_o his_o commission_n in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v include_v the_o other_o be_v so_o and_o in_o what_o respect_n the_o one_o be_v exclude_v the_o other_o be_v so_o that_o be_v both_o be_v include_v for_o his_o preservation_n and_o both_o exclude_v as_o to_o his_o alteration_n of_o add_v to_o or_o subtract_v from_o they_o if_o a_o commission_n be_v produce_v that_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v guide_v i_o in_o all_o acceptable_a external_a institute_v worship_n except_v the_o substantial_o thereof_o i_o have_v enough_o for_o exceptio_fw-la in_o non_fw-la exceptis_fw-la firmat_n regulam_fw-la the_o exception_n of_o substantial_o will_v more_o strong_o include_v the_o circumstantial_o and_o therefore_o i_o be_o afraid_a he_o will_v not_o produce_v a_o commission_n that_o except_v substantial_o let_v it_o be_v substance_n or_o circumstance_n let_v man_n invent_v what_o term_n or_o name_n they_o please_v if_o in_o the_o outward_a exercise_n of_o religion_n christian_n shall_v disturb_v the_o peace_n they_o shall_v know_v and_o find_v that_o the_o magistrate_n have_v a_o coercive_a power_n that_o will_v reach_v they_o and_o all_o their_o outward_a action_n for_o the_o assecurate_a that_o peace_n wherewith_o god_n have_v entrust_v he_o to_o give_v alm_n be_v a_o act_n a_o substantial_a act_n of_o religion_n yet_o if_o any_o pharisaical_a spirit_n shall_v sound_v his_o trumpet_n to_o draw_v a_o concourse_n of_o people_n after_o he_o and_o thus_o turn_v the_o trumpet_n of_o religion_n into_o a_o trumpet_n of_o rebellion_n if_o he_o shall_v make_v sacramentum_fw-la pictatis_fw-la vinculum_fw-la iniquitatis_fw-la he_o and_o his_o act_n come_v within_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n and_o yet_o it_o extend_v not_o to_o alter_v a_o act_n of_o religion_n but_o to_o suppress_v a_o design_n of_o faction_n and_o sedition_n 2._o such_o a_o exception_n as_o he_o fancy_n in_o the_o magistrate_n commission_n as_o it_o no_o where_o appear_v so_o will_v it_o be_v pure_o nugatory_a do_v it_o appear_v unless_o we_o have_v withal_o some_o infallible_a 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d 〈◊〉_d to_o discriminate_a the_o circumstantial_o from_o the_o substantial_o otherwise_o either_o he_o may_v encroach_v upon_o the_o substantial_o under_o the_o notion_n of_o circumstantial_o or_o a_o refractory_a people_n will_v be_v always_o cross_v and_o thwart_v his_o determination_n under_o pretence_n that_o the_o substantial_o be_v invade_v when_o he_o be_v only_o model_v and_o order_v the_o innocent_a circumstantial_o and_o thus_o as_o the_o sea_n and_o the_o land_n be_v always_o eat_v into_o each_o other_o liberty_n or_o as_o in_o some_o nation_n where_o prerogative_n and_o propriety_n be_v not_o equal_o balance_v the_o one_o be_v beat_v up_o the_o other_o quarter_n perpetual_o so_o will_v there_o be_v a_o unappeasable_a war_n between_o these_o substantial_o and_o circumstantial_o which_o like_o the_o march_n between_o two_o kingdom_n of_o no_o firm_a correspondence_n will_v be_v ever_o subject_a to_o the_o long_o and_o sharp_a sword_n but_o christ_n have_v not_o leave_v these_o concern_v at_o such_o a_o loose_a end_n §_o 2._o he_o argue_v thus_o if_o they_o have_v not_o power_n in_o such_o matter_n of_o religion_n as_o we_o speak_v of_o it_o be_v manifest_a they_o have_v no_o magistracy_n or_o legislative_a power_n at_o all_o in_o religion_n i_o will_v deal_v free_o with_o our_o enquirer_n for_o ought_v i_o know_v to_o the_o contrary_a they_o have_v this_o power_n and_o a_o far_o great_a power_n in_o the_o matter_n of_o religion_n wâ—…hreof_o he_o speak_v for_o i_o do_v not_o yet_o understand_v what_o those_o matter_n of_o religion_n be_v whereof_o he_o speak_v but_o to_o answer_v as_o well_o as_o i_o can_v conjecture_v at_o his_o intention_n 1._o i_o know_v not_o what_o a_o legislative_a power_n in_o religion_n mean_v in_o the_o hand_n of_o any_o but_o the_o lord_n jesus_n christ._n the_o scripture_n have_v tell_v we_o 4._o jam._n 12._o that_o there_o be_v one_o lawgiver_n who_o be_v able_a to_o save_v or_o to_o destroy_v he_o that_o can_v eternal_o save_v upon_o obedience_n or_o eternal_o damn_v upon_o disobedience_n may_v secure_o challenge_v a_o legislative_a power_n over_o the_o church_n it_o be_v certain_a from_o hence_o that_o christ_n be_v the_o only_a lawgiver_n to_o his_o church_n in_o some_o sense_n and_o in_o what_o sense_n that_o shall_v be_v but_o that_o he_o alone_o can_v impose_v matter_n of_o immediate_a worship_n upon_o the_o conscience_n i_o can_v tell_v he_o that_o deny_v christ_n to_o be_v the_o only_a legislator_n at_o this_o day_n may_v with_o equal_a reason_n deny_v he_o to_o be_v the_o only_a judge_n in_o the_o great_a day_n and_o it_o be_v not_o worth_a the_o while_n for_o a_o few_o ceremony_n to_o loose_v one_o of_o the_o article_n of_o our_o creed_n hitherto_o a_o general_n council_n have_v be_v think_v to_o have_v the_o high_a visible_a power_n on_o earth_n to_o make_v law_n for_o the_o church_n and_o yet_o the_o church_n of_o
any_o man_n i_o do_v as_o much_o as_o in_o i_o by_o alter_v the_o nature_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n for_o thing_n sinful_a can_v never_o be_v do_v duty_n must_v always_o be_v perform_v in_o due_a time_n and_o place_n and_o indifferent_a thing_n shall_v be_v indifferent_o use_v as_o present_a circumstance_n invite_v prudence_n and_o charity_n to_o determine_v but_o when_o once_o they_o be_v predetermine_v i_o can_v no_o more_o do_v a_o indifferent_a thing_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v sinful_a or_o no_o more_o omit_v a_o indifferent_a act_n then_o if_o it_o have_v be_v necessary_a 3._o by_o such_o a_o fix_a predetermination_n of_o my_o liberty_n i_o ascribe_v more_o to_o man_n in_o his_o positive_a precept_n then_o to_o god_n in_o his_o affirmative_a moral_a precept_n for_o the_o act_n of_o such_o command_n may_v be_v suspend_v pro_fw-la hic_fw-la &_o nunc_fw-la when_o they_o obstruct_v some_o great_a good_a but_o in_o this_o case_n i_o must_v act_v uniform_o without_o respect_n to_o circumstance_n let_v thousand_o be_v offend_v stumble_v wound_v in_o conscience_n and_o prejudice_v against_o religion_n and_o in_o short_a by_o such_o resignation_n of_o my_o liberty_n in_o it_v exercise_n i_o have_v reduce_v myself_o to_o that_o imaginary_a liberty_n of_o opinion_n that_o dream_a freedom_n which_o the_o lollard_n enjoy_v in_o their_o tower_n and_o the_o poor_a protest_v ant_n in_o bonner_n coal-hole_n 7_o when_o christian_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v the_o use_n of_o the_o thing_n which_o otherwise_o be_v within_o the_o charter_n of_o christian_a liberty_n to_o use_v and_o at_o the_o same_o time_n the_o christian_a magistrate_n shall_v command_v i_o to_o to_o practice_v that_o very_a thing_n by_o a_o fix_a law_n i_o humble_o conceive_v that_o christian_a charity_n ought_v to_o restrain_v my_o liberty_n not_o to_o act_v rather_o than_o the_o command_v of_o the_o magistrate_n enforce_v i_o to_o act_v 1._o because_o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o will_v soon_o determine_v and_o â—…pire_v but_o the_o command_n of_o the_o magistrate_n be_v perpetual_a 2._o the_o restraint_n which_o charity_n put_v upon_o i_o be_v internal_a and_o so_o agreeable_a to_o and_o consistent_a with_o the_o great_a freedom_n and_o liberty_n but_o the_o restraint_n put_v upon_o i_o by_o the_o magistrate_n be_v external_a and_o compulsory_a which_o comport_v not_o with_o my_o inward_a liberty_n for_o if_o he_o deal_v mere_o by_o his_o will_n and_o authority_n that_o suit_v not_o with_o my_o reason_n and_o therefore_o have_v in_o it_o the_o nature_n of_o force_n but_o if_o the_o magistrate_n shall_v deal_v by_o argument_n then_o when_o a_o strong_a appear_v to_o act_v according_a to_o his_o precept_n then_o that_o draw_v from_o the_o good_a of_o my_o neighbour_n by_o charity_n christian_a liberty_n may_v be_v free_a and_o yet_o obey_v provide_v always_o that_o that_o argument_n be_v take_v from_o the_o nature_n of_o the_o thing_n command_v and_o not_o from_o the_o naked_a command_n 3._o the_o weak_a christian_a for_o who_o sake_n charity_n command_v i_o to_o forbear_v act_v be_v one_o that_o can_v prevent_v his_o own_o weakness_n his_o stumble_a scruple_n and_o aptness_n to_o be_v wound_v but_o he_o that_o command_v i_o to_o act_v may_v prevent_v recall_v or_o suspend_v his_o own_o edict_n in_o that_o which_o in_o its_o own_o nature_n be_v indifferent_a and_o god_n have_v command_v i_o not_o to_o offend_v my_o weak_a brother_n by_o the_o use_n of_o indifferent_a thing_n but_o he_o have_v no_o where_o command_v the_o magistrate_n to_o impose_v indifferent_a thing_n which_o become_v not_o some_o way_n or_o other_o necessary_a 4._o it_o seem_v a_o most_o horrid_a thing_n to_o interpret_v scripture_n at_o this_o rate_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v command_v to_o walk_v charitable_o till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o walk_v uncharitable_o and_o forbid_v to_o destroy_v he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v by_o my_o indifferent_a thing_n till_o i_o be_o enjoin_v to_o destroy_v he_o not_o to_o wound_v weak_a conscience_n till_o i_o be_o command_v to_o wound_v they_o thus_o shall_v moral_a precept_n be_v avoid_v by_o humane_a positive_a law_n which_o can_v be_v supersede_v by_o the_o divine_a positive_a law_n and_o if_o one_o may_v be_v thus_o enervate_v the_o whole_a dâ—…calogue_n have_v no_o firm_a station_n and_o thou_o shall_v not_o make_v to_o thyself_o a_o grave_a image_n may_v be_v elude_v by_o this_o till_o we_o be_v command_v by_o authority_n and_o i_o be_o somewhat_o confident_a the_o foundation_n lay_v by_o the_o enquirer_n will_v bear_v that_o superstructure_n it_o be_v therefore_o a_o most_o approbrious_a and_o invidious_a charge_n with_o which_o he_o begin_v this_o discourse_n all_o that_o we_o have_v hitherto_o discourse_v about_o the_o power_n of_o the_o magistrate_n some_o think_v may_v be_v avoid_v by_o plead_v the_o magna_fw-la charta_fw-la of_o christian_a liberty_n for_o though_o it_o may_v be_v plead_v against_o some_o power_n that_o may_v possible_o be_v assume_v yet_o against_o none_o wherewith_o he_o stand_v '_o endow_v by_o the_o law_n of_o nature_n or_o scripture_n nor_o indeed_o against_o any_o useful_a power_n for_o the_o attain_v the_o great_a end_n of_o government_n public_a peace_n and_o tranquillity_n the_o church_n of_o england_n in_o her_o avow_a doctrine_n assert_n that_o christ_n have_v ordain_v in_o his_o church_n two_o sacrament_n general_o necessary_a to_o salvation_n now_o we_o conceive_v that_o have_v a_o right_a as_o christian_n to_o all_o the_o ordinance_n of_o christ_n necessary_a to_o salvation_n christianliberty_n may_v plead_v the_o enjoyment_n of_o all_o thoseordinance_n upon_o those_o naked_a term_n christ_n have_v offâ—…red_v they_o to_o mankind_n this_o be_v our_o maegna_fw-la charta_fw-la and_o if_o any_o shall_v encumber_v that_o communion_n with_o new_a clog_n proviso_n restriction_n and_o limitation_n we_o plead_v our_o petition_n of_o right_n which_o if_o it_o be_v deny_v we_o our_o christian_a liberty_n be_v so_o far_o violate_v nor_o do_v we_o deny_v the_o magistrate_n a_o power_n about_o our_o christian_a liberty_n if_o any_o shall_v turn_v this_o liberty_n into_o licentiousness_n he_o may_v restrain_v they_o nay_o he_o may_v restrain_v the_o liberty_n itself_o where_o god_n have_v not_o praeengage_v we_o to_o restrain_v it_o and_o he_o will_v eminent_o employ_v his_o power_n for_o christ_n when_o he_o exert_v it_o to_o assert_v and_o vindicate_v to_o all_o his_o loyal_a subject_n the_o free_a use_n of_o that_o great_a charter_n and_o if_o encroach_a violence_n shall_v make_v a_o forcible_a entry_n upon_o that_o privilege_n whereof_o we_o be_v in_o quiet_a and_o peaceable_a possession_n we_o shall_v complain_v of_o the_o force_n to_o he_o who_o will_v remove_v it_o and_o reinvest_v we_o in_o our_o christian_a freehold_n whereof_o christ_n have_v make_v the_o purchase_n with_o his_o own_o blood_n two_o thing_n there_o be_v which_o the_o enquirer_n have_v lusty_o promise_v we_o and_o therefore_o we_o may_v confident_o expect_v from_o he_o first_o that_o he_o will_v give_v we_o the_o true_a notion_n and_o second_o the_o due_a extent_n of_o christian_a liberty_n and_o he_o have_v free_v his_o name_n pretty_a well_o for_o first_o he_o have_v make_v it_o a_o mere_a notion_n and_o then_o lay_v a_o extent_n upon_o it_o that_o be_v he_o have_v seize_v it_o into_o his_o own_o hand_n upon_o pretence_n for_o the_o magistrate_n use_v 1_n and_o first_o for_o his_o true_a notion_n for_o none_o cry_v stink_a mackerel_n there_o be_v two_o thing_n also_o very_o considerable_a the_o liberality_n of_o his_o concession_n and_o the_o policy_n of_o his_o retractation_n he_o make_v we_o fair_a lange_n deed_n but_o with_o a_o secret_a power_n of_o revocation_n frustrate_v all_o so_o that_o when_o we_o come_v to_o cast_v up_o our_o account_n we_o must_v say_v with_o that_o bewilder_v client_n in_o the_o comadian_a when_o he_o have_v advise_v with_o his_o brace_n of_o advocate_n probèfecistis_n incertior_fw-la sum_fw-la multò_fw-la quam_fw-la duâ—…m_fw-la 1_o for_o his_o concession_n they_o be_v true_o noble_a and_o generous_a and_o such_o as_o will_v heal_v we_o all_o §_o 1._o concession_n p._n 88_o when_o the_o gospel_n be_v full_o publish_v than_o the_o aforesaid_a enclosure_n be_v lay_v open_a and_o all_o nation_n invite_v into_o the_o sociâ—…ty_n of_o the_o church_n upon_o equal_a term_n neither_o party_n be_v bind_v to_o those_o nice_a law_n of_o moses_n nor_o to_o any_o other_o but_o those_o plain_n and_o reasonable_a one_o contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n this_o be_v certain_o the_o great_a year_n of_o jubilee_n and_o will_v he_o not_o deserve_v to_o be_v shut_v out_o for_o ever_o that_o shall_v refuse_v so_o free_a a_o invitaâ—…ion_n be_v he_o a_o reasonable_a creature_n that_o refuse_v the_o plain_a and_o reasonable_a term_n of_o communion_n contain_v in_o the_o gospel_n what_o a_o
suppose_v the_o thing_n controvert_v though_o lawful_a in_o their_o abstract_a nature_n and_o what_o action_n be_v not_o so_o yet_o to_o be_v real_o unlawful_a in_o their_o use_n upon_o a_o just_a balance_v of_o all_o circumstance_n for_o we_o conceive_v many_o thing_n lawful_a out_o of_o worship_n which_o in_o worship_n be_v not_o so_o many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o use_v without_o offence_n which_o be_v otherwise_o when_o they_o give_v offence_n to_o the_o weak_a many_o thing_n lawful_a when_o conscience_n be_v satisfy_v which_o be_v not_o so_o under_o it_o be_v real_a dissatisfaction_n many_o thing_n lawful_a to_o be_v use_v under_o the_o power_n of_o which_o it_o be_v sinful_a to_o be_v bring_v 2._o we_o say_v not_o that_o conscience_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n but_o that_o under_o present_a circumstance_n it_o will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o act_v but_o if_o we_o have_v say_v so_o we_o may_v perhaps_o have_v drink_v in_o the_o delusion_n from_o his_o own_o word_n so_o late_o quote_v some_o high_a law_n of_o god_n or_o reason_n by_o which_o my_o conscience_n be_v guide_v have_v in_o that_o case_n make_v a_o nullity_n in_o the_o law_n of_o the_o magistrate_n 3._o his_o reason_n because_o sâ—…n_o be_v a_o transgression_n of_o the_o law_n apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n be_v true_a but_o when_o apply_v to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n be_v not_o of_o universal_a truth_n sor_n neither_o be_v the_o transgression_n of_o a_o humane_a law_n always_o a_o sâ—…n_n nor_o at_o any_o time_n be_v it_o the_o formal_a reason_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o such_o transgression_n of_o the_o humane_a law_n transgress_v some_o particular_a law_n of_o god_n or_o at_o least_o that_o general_n law_n to_o obey_v where_o we_o ought_v to_o do_v 2_o his_o second_o enquiry_n be_v what_o be_v a_o tender_a conscience_n and_o here_o that_o nothing_o sacred_a might_n escapâ—…_n the_o peâ—…ulancy_n of_o privilege_a drolery_n he_o be_v in_o a_o rapture_n of_o facetiousness_n and_o make_v fine_a spout_n with_o poor_a tender_a conscience_n when_o josiah_n that_o great_a pattern_n of_o all_o royal_a virtue_n the_o great_a instance_n of_o ripe_a grace_n in_o green_a year_n have_v hear_v the_o book_n of_o the_o law_n read_v with_o those_o dreadful_a commination_n thunder_v out_o against_o prevarication_n in_o that_o holy_a law_n and_o have_v due_o consider_v how_o his_o people_n have_v incur_v the_o menace_n by_o violate_v the_o precept_n thereof_o he_o rend_v his_o clothes_n and_o go_v to_o inquire_v of_o the_o lord_n who_o give_v he_o this_o answer_n because_o thy_o heart_n be_v tender_a and_o thou_o have_v humble_v thyself_o i_o also_o have_v hear_v thou_o say_v the_o lord_n 2._o kin._n 22._o 19_o wisdom_n itself_o have_v teach_v we_o that_o the_o man_n be_v happy_a that_o fear_v always_o but_o he_o that_o harden_v himself_o shall_v fall_v into_o mischief_n 28._o prov._n 14._o they_o that_o know_v the_o world_n be_v thick_o sow_v with_o snare_n and_o those_o snare_n bait_v with_o suitable_a temptation_n will_v see_v reason_n to_o walk_v very_o cautelous_o towards_o the_o world_n and_o to_o maintain_v a_o godly_a jealousy_n over_o themselves_o lest_o they_o be_v surprise_v with_o the_o deceitfulness_n of_o sin_n but_o there_o be_v a_o dare_a sort_n of_o jolly_a adventurer_n that_o fear_v no_o colour_n that_o will_v come_v up_o to_o the_o mouth_n of_o a_o canon_n that_o neither_o regard_n god_n threaten_n or_o warning_n the_o devil_n stratagem_n or_o the_o ambuscado_n of_o the_o flesh_n but_o be_v foolhardy_a make_v a_o mock_n of_o sin_n and_o all_o preciseness_n about_o it_o who_o think_v it_o a_o piece_n of_o gallantry_n to_o dance_v on_o the_o brink_n of_o that_o precipice_n that_o hang_v over_o the_o bottomless_a pit_n and_o can_v find_v no_o fit_a essay_n of_o their_o valour_n and_o skill_n then_o how_o to_o come_v within_o a_o hairs-breadth_n of_o hell_n and_o yet_o not_o tumble_v in_o and_o these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o fall_v into_o mischief_n this_o tenderness_n of_o heart_n be_v of_o so_o great_a price_n in_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n we_o must_v expect_v it_o will_v not_o escape_v long_o the_o severe_a lash_n of_o virulent_a spirit_n but_o it_o will_v be_v difficult_a to_o persecute_v a_o thing_n so_o innocent_a before_o it_o be_v expose_v and_o therefore_o they_o advise_v themselves_o from_o amnon_n example_n who_o first_o defile_v and_o then_o revile_v his_o sister_n tamar_n a_o tender_a conscience_n say_v this_o compassionate_a enquirer_n be_v nothing_o but_o either_o a_o ignorant_a or_o uninstruct_v mind_n or_o a_o sickly_a melancholy_a and_o superstitious_a understanding_n which_o he_o may_v more_o concise_o have_v describe_v without_o this_o vast_a expense_n of_o word_n a_o tender_a conscienced_a person_n be_v one_o that_o have_v a_o soft_a place_n in_o his_o head_n or_o have_v he_o but_o speak_v in_o plain_a english_a as_o he_o do_v in_o the_o definition_n of_o conscience_n he_o be_v a_o most_o profound_a coxcomb_n they_o who_o preach_v this_o doctrine_n to_o the_o world_n may_v with_o the_o same_o labour_n and_o almost_o equal_a honesty_n preach_v god_n out_o of_o the_o world_n for_o whoever_o will_v dethrone_v god_n from_o the_o heart_n discover_v but_o a_o impotent_a ambition_n to_o pluck_v he_o down_o from_o his_o throne_n in_o heaven_n but_o when_o they_o have_v run_v through_o all_o their_o vain_a method_n to_o excusse_v his_o sovereignty_n god_n will_v maintain_v to_o himself_o a_o authority_n in_o the_o conscience_n nay_o this_o will_v destroy_v the_o magistrate_n power_n also_o in_o a_o while_n for_o who_o sake_n the_o contrivance_n be_v pretend_v for_o when_o subject_n be_v once_o instruct_v so_o far_o to_o debauch_v conscience_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v a_o action_n sinful_a yet_o we_o may_v do_v it_o it_o will_v lead_v to_o this_o easy_a inference_n that_o though_o we_o judge_v the_o magistrate_n command_v lawful_a yet_o we_o may_v disobey_v they_o for_o as_o we_o say_v when_o man_n have_v get_v a_o hole_n in_o their_o heart_n one_o concern_n will_v drop_v through_o after_o another_o without_o regret_n when_o the_o italian_n will_v call_v any_o one_o fool_n with_o a_o emphasis_n they_o say_v he_o be_v a_o christian_n hence_o forward_o when_o the_o devil_n will_v shame_v his_o modest_a servant_n from_o cowardice_n in_o sin_v he_o have_v a_o nickname_n for_o they_o these_o be_v your_o man_n of_o tender_a conscience_n and_o that_o which_o have_v be_v a_o holy_a engine_n of_o god_n wisdom_n to_o secure_v from_o sin_n shall_v now_o become_v the_o devil_n machine_n to_o flish_v raw_a novice_n in_o it_o that_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n have_v be_v hitherto_o presume_v by_o all_o our_o divine_n and_o i_o never_o meet_v with_o a_o collect_n in_o the_o liturgy_n of_o any_o church_n that_o teach_v we_o to_o pray_v from_o the_o great_a plague_n of_o a_o tender_a conscience_n good_a lord_n deliver_v we_o which_o yet_o if_o it_o be_v so_o great_a a_o judgement_n we_o may_v presume_v they_o will_v have_v do_v but_o the_o enquirer_n be_v of_o another_o judgement_n and_o perhaps_o may_v proselyte_n we_o with_o his_o reason_n 1._o reason_n tenderness_n can_v be_v take_v in_o the_o same_o latitude_n with_o a_o good_a conscience_n every_o good_a man_n have_v such_o a_o tenderness_n as_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o sin_n and_o to_o decline_v the_o occasion_n of_o it_o if_o this_o argument_n have_v any_o strength_n in_o it_o it_o must_v be_v because_o every_o good_a man_n be_v a_o fool_n but_o why_o i_o pray_v can_v a_o good_a and_o a_o tender_a conscience_n meet_v in_o every_o good_a man_n oh_o the_o reason_n be_v this_o it_o will_v be_v too_o arrogant_a and_o presumptuous_a for_o those_o that_o plead_v the_o tenderness_n of_o their_o conscience_n to_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v but_o if_o a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v a_o good_a conscience_n it_o will_v be_v nevertheless_o good_a because_o some_o unjust_o pretend_v to_o it_o or_o other_o unjust_o revile_v it_o dissenter_n do_v not_o suppose_v themselves_o the_o only_a man_n that_o make_v a_o conscience_n of_o what_o they_o do_v it_o suffice_v they_o to_o enjoy_v the_o peace_n of_o their_o own_o without_o dare_v to_o judge_v other_o man_n conscience_n 2._o reason_n because_o say_v he_o then_o the_o contrary_a to_o it_o must_v be_v a_o brawny_a conscience_n well!_o what_o hurt_n be_v there_o in_o that_o soft_a and_o hard_o tender_a and_o callâ—…us_o sensible_a and_o brawny_a have_v be_v oppose_v before_o this_o dispute_n begin_v a_o heart_n of_o stone_n be_v oppose_v to_o a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n and_o will_v it_o not_o be_v a_o way_n of_o reason_v well-becoming_a a_o rhethorician_n to_o argue_v a_o heart_n of_o flesh_n can_v possible_o be_v a_o good_a heart_n the_o contrary_a
christian_n but_o the_o command_n of_o ceremony_n apparent_o have_v occasion_v division_n between_o protestant_n and_o papist_n between_o protestant_n themselves_o between_o those_o of_o the_o same_o nation_n and_o all_o humane_a term_n of_o church-communion_n necessary_o produce_v the_o same_o bitter_a fruit_n 7._o the_o power_n of_o order_v the_o small_a matter_n in_o the_o church_n must_v conform_v to_o the_o sovereign_a end_n of_o edification_n 2._o cor._n 13._o 10._o the_o power_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v give_v i_o for_o edification_n and_o not_o destruction_n but_o no_o power_n may_v suspend_v my_o duty_n of_o please_v my_o brother_n to_o his_o edification_n 8._o suppose_v the_o worst_a that_o it_o be_v only_o a_o debt_n of_o charity_n which_o my_o brother_n may_v challenge_v of_o i_o not_o to_o scandalize_v he_o and_o a_o debt_n of_o justice_n to_o obey_v the_o magistrate_n in_o this_o very_a case_n yet_o the_o miniâ—…s_n of_o justice_n ought_v to_o vail_v to_o the_o magnalia_fw-la of_o charity_n as_o the_o command_n of_o a_o father_n in_o low_a instance_n aught_o to_o yield_v to_o the_o preservation_n of_o my_o neighbour_n life_n 3_o some_o will_v except_v against_o the_o matter_n of_o his_o concession_n to_o deny_v himself_o in_o some_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n what_o a_o small_a some_o that_o may_v be_v none_o know_v perhaps_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o his_o liberty_n which_o that_o duty_n may_v not_o command_v 4_o i_o except_o last_o against_o his_o propound_a end_n to_o please_v and_o gain_v he_o as_o not_o adaequal_a to_o that_o which_o the_o command_n have_v in_o its_o eye_n to_o scandalize_v or_o give_v offence_n may_v be_v take_v either_o in_o a_o primary_n sense_n and_o so_o it_o denote_v a_o culpable_a give_v occasion_n to_o a_o brother_n to_o sin_n or_o in_o a_o low_a and_o secondary_a sense_n for_o the_o anger_n and_o displease_v of_o a_o brother_n this_o distinction_n well_o observe_v will_v unravel_v much_o confusion_n which_o pester_n our_o discourse_n 1._o if_o we_o compare_v the_o displease_v of_o a_o private_a person_n with_o that_o of_o a_o public_a the_o latter_a be_v more_o sinful_a and_o much_o more_o dangerous_a for_o the_o wrath_n of_o a_o king_n be_v like_o the_o roar_n of_o a_o lyon_n 2._o to_o occasion_v culpable_o a_o public_a person_n to_o sin_n be_v more_o heinous_a then_o to_o occasion_v the_o sin_n of_o a_o private_a person_n because_o the_o sin_n of_o those_o in_o eminent_a place_n have_v such_o a_o fatal_a influence_n upon_o the_o people_n pollution_n and_o the_o procurement_n of_o god_n displeasure_n 3._o but_o if_o we_o compare_v a_o scandal_n in_o the_o primary_n sense_n with_o one_o in_o the_o secondary_a then_o it_o be_v no_o measure_v cast_v whether_o it_o be_v more_o eligible_a to_o displease_v the_o one_o or_o destroy_v the_o other_o nor_o can_v there_o be_v sin_n in_o displease_v one_o when_o i_o can_v otherwise_o please_v but_o by_o destroy_v the_o other_o for_o though_o my_o own_o folly_n may_v possible_o so_o ensnare_v i_o yet_o god_n never_o put_v i_o under_o such_o circumstance_n that_o i_o shall_v be_v necessitate_v to_o sin_n §_o 2._o you_o have_v hear_v his_o fair_a concession_n now_o take_v his_o limitation_n along_o with_o you_o that_o be_v say_v he_o in_o those_o thing_n that_o be_v matter_n of_o no_o law_n but_o leave_v free_a and_o undeterminate_v there_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o apostle_n take_v place_n 15._o rom._n 1._o 2._o we_o that_o be_v strong_a aught_o to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a and_o not_o to_o please_v ourselves_o and_o let_v every_o one_o of_o we_o please_v his_o neighbour_n for_o his_o good_a to_o edification_n and_o we_o will_v add_v 14._o rome_n 13._o let_v no_o man_n put_v a_o stumble_a block_n or_o a_o occasion_n to_o fall_v in_o his_o brother_n way_n v_o 15._o destroy_v not_o he_o with_o thy_o meat_n for_o who_o christ_n die_v v_o 19_o let_v we_o follow_v after_o the_o thing_n which_o make_v for_o peace_n and_o thing_n wherewith_o one_o may_v edify_v another_o v_o 20._o for_o meat_n destroy_v not_o the_o work_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o last_o retreat_n of_o these_o gentleman_n hither_o they_o retrire_n as_o to_o their_o triary_n and_o strong_a reserve_v you_o ought_v to_o bear_v the_o infirmity_n of_o the_o weak_a to_o edify_v he_o heavenwards_o not_o to_o murder_v his_o soul_n till_o a_o law_n be_v make_v to_o the_o contrary_a you_o be_v bind_v in_o charity_n and_o compassion_n to_o such_o a_o one_o till_o you_o receive_v further_a order_n and_o then_o you_o must_v be_v savage_a and_o barbarous_a but_o his_o reason_n follow_v 1._o reason_n because_o we_o may_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v the_o sinew_n of_o which_o reason_n lie_v in_o a_o supposition_n that_o to_o omit_v a_o ceremony_n be_v a_o evil_a thing_n compare_v with_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul._n this_o general_a rule_n may_v be_v apply_v that_o other_o way_n we_o must_v not_o do_v evil_a that_o good_a may_v come_v and_o therefore_o may_v not_o draw_v a_o poor_a brother_n into_o sin_n that_o some_o good_a may_v come_v by_o it_o and_o the_o rather_o if_o we_o consider_v what_o good_a come_v by_o it_o as_o the_o save_a myself_o a_o pecuniary_a mulct_n or_o recognise_v the_o magistrate_n power_n to_o command_v which_o may_v be_v do_v and_o be_v so_o in_o many_o way_n wherein_o the_o scandal_n of_o another_o be_v not_o concern_v and_o if_o i_o shall_v transgress_v a_o ceremony_n or_o so_o for_o the_o save_n of_o a_o soul_n we_o may_v lawful_o presume_v upon_o the_o general_a will_n of_o the_o legislator_n that_o no_o positive_a command_n of_o he_o shall_v be_v so_o rigorous_o insist_v on_o when_o it_o will_v destroy_v a_o great_a good_a 2._o reason_n we_o must_v not_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n or_o man_n â—…ut_o of_o a_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n to_o a_o brother_n ans_fw-fr to_o discharge_v a_o weighty_a duty_n to_o avoid_v the_o scandalize_a of_o a_o brother_n to_o walk_v charitable_o which_o the_o enquirer_n p._n 137._o when_o he_o have_v occasion_n to_o magnify_v charity_n tell_v we_o be_v a_o essential_a part_n of_o religion_n ought_v not_o to_o be_v put_v of_o with_o a_o frothy_a droll_fw-fr as_o if_o it_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o humour_n of_o complaisance_n the_o apostle_n who_o head_n understand_v the_o speculation_n and_o who_o heart_n entertain_v the_o love_n of_o this_o doctrine_n much_o better_a than_o himself_o have_v teach_v we_o other_o thing_n that_o to_o sin_n against_o the_o brethren_n be_v to_o sin_n against_o christ_n 1_o cor._n 8._o 12._o it_o be_v to_o destroy_v with_o our_o meat_n indifferent_a thing_n he_o for_o who_o christ_n die_v 14._o rom._n 15._o and_o if_o these_o be_v matter_n of_o humour_n and_o complaisance_n and_o we_o shall_v venture_v a_o ceremony_n for_o they_o it_o will_v be_v but_o to_o stake_v one_o compliment_n against_o another_o 3._o reason_n in_o those_o time_n say_v he_o the_o magistrate_n be_v pagan_a take_v no_o care_n of_o the_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o management_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n and_o so_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o otherwise_o when_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v etc._n etc._n real_o the_o pagan_a magistrate_n be_v very_o much_o oversee_v unless_o perhaps_o he_o know_v nothing_o less_o or_o more_o of_o his_o authority_n over_o thing_n indifferent_a and_o then_o the_o apostle_n must_v needs_o be_v to_o blame_v who_o never_o inform_v he_o of_o that_o power_n over_o the_o church_n wherewith_o christ_n have_v eâ—…rusted_v he_o and_o above_o all_o st._n paul_n be_v utter_o inexcusable_a have_v so_o invite_v a_o opportunity_n to_o do_v it_o in_o be_v so_o long_o at_o rome_n have_v friend_n in_o â—…aesars_n household_n and_o this_o in_o quinquiâ—…nnio_n neronis_n when_o the_o lion_n be_v treatable_a and_o approachable_a beside_o this_o must_v have_v oblige_v he_o to_o entertain_v better_a thought_n of_o christian_n and_o christianity_n and_o engage_v he_o to_o protect_v and_o defend_v it_o when_o it_o lay_v so_o entire_o at_o his_o devoir_n the_o enquirer_n instruct_v we_o p._n 144._o that_o such_o a_o society_n as_o a_o church_n can_v never_o be_v conserve_v without_o some_o rite_n or_o other_o nor_o any_o public_a worship_n be_v perform_v if_o all_o ceremony_n and_o circumstance_n such_o as_o of_o time_n place_n person_n and_o the_o like_a be_v leave_v indefinite_a and_o undetermined_a he_o have_v tell_v we_o since_o that_o the_o power_n of_o determine_v and_o define_v these_o thing_n ly'_v in_o our_o governor_n who_o understand_v the_o civil_a policy_n p._n 151._o and_o now_o he_o tell_v we_o that_o in_o those_o primitive_a time_n the_o magistrate_n have_v pass_v no_o law_n
concern_v the_o manage_n of_o the_o christian_a religion_n so_o that_o it_o be_v impossible_a that_o either_o church_n government_n shall_v be_v lawful_o administer_v or_o public_a worship_n due_o perform_v because_o the_o apostle_n be_v negligent_a in_o inform_v the_o emperor_n of_o his_o power_n or_o he_o careless_a in_o perform_v his_o duty_n i_o wonder_v that_o among_o all_o the_o apocryphal_a epistle_n of_o christ_n to_o agâ—…arns_n or_o paul_n to_o 〈◊〉_d we_o meet_v with_o none_o of_o the_o apostle_n to_o nero._n that_o whereas_o their_o lord_n and_o master_n have_v leave_v they_o in_o great_a haste_n and_o either_o through_o the_o â—…urry_n of_o business_n have_v forget_v or_o littlenâ—…ss_n of_o the_o thing_n have_v neglect_v to_o settle_v his_o church_n nor_o have_v pass_v any_o law_n concern_v the_o manage_n of_o religion_n for_o want_v of_o which_o politic_a constitution_n they_o be_v in_o a_o lamentable_a confusion_n the_o worship_n of_o god_n lie_v at_o six_o and_o seven_n the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n meeâ—…_n anarchy_n none_o have_v power_n to_o command_v none_o be_v oblige_v to_o obey_v every_o one_o do_v that_o which_o be_v rigâ—…t_v in_o his_o own_o eye_n none_o have_v power_n to_o impose_v or_o compel_v the_o rest_n to_o submit_v to_o such_o term_n of_o communion_n as_o be_v necessary_a beside_o those_o few_o and_o plain_a one_o appoint_v by_o christ_n himself_o and_o for_o as_o muâ—…_n as_o they_o be_v altogether_o by_o the_o â—…ars_n about_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o they_o have_v no_o rule_n in_o their_o law-â—…ooks_a to_o determine_v these_o intricate_a matter_n they_o do_v therefore_o humble_o beseech_v his_o imperial_a majesty_n that_o he_o will_v review_n and_o revise_v their_o religion_n and_o add_v such_o other_o mystical_a ceremony_n significant_a of_o gospel_n grace_n wherewith_o his_o well-known_a piety_n can_v not_o but_o be_v intimate_o acquaint_v and_o that_o he_o will_v take_v speedy_a and_o effectual_a care_n with_o these_o vexatioâ—…s_v tender_a conscience_n who_o scruple_v eat_v of_o meat_n because_o once_o prohibit_v by_o the_o law_n of_o moses_n and_o straight_o charge_n and_o command_v that_o none_o shall_v gratify_v they_o in_o â—…heir_a weakness_n and_o take_v such_o other_o and_o further_a order_n about_o their_o religion_n as_o he_o in_o his_o royal_a wisdom_n from_o time_n to_o time_n and_o at_o all_o time_n hereafter_o shall_v judge_v meet_a and_o expedient_a and_o his_o petitioner_n shall_v humble_o pray_v etc._n etc._n but_o to_o satisfy_v that_o assertion_n i_o shall_v offer_v further_o these_o paricular_o 1._o it_o can_v appear_v that_o the_o roman_a emperor_n have_v any_o such_o commission_n as_o be_v suppose_v to_o make_v that_o no_o duty_n which_o god_n have_v make_v a_o duty_n to_o make_v it_o no_o sin_n to_o give_v offence_n which_o otherwise_o have_v be_v a_o sin_n nor_o to_o add_v new_a term_n of_o communion_n or_o to_o shut_v out_o of_o the_o church_n those_o who_o the_o fundamental_a law_n of_o christ_n will_v receive_v 2._o this_o principle_n of_o he_o reflect_v most_o scandalous_o upon_o the_o great_a temporal_a mercy_n which_o god_n ever_o vouch_n save_v his_o church_n i_o mean_v the_o christian_a magistrate_n for_o it_o imply_v that_o the_o condition_n of_o christian_n be_v much_o more_o easy_a under_o the_o pagan_a then_o under_o the_o christian_a magistrate_n then_o say_v he_o the_o christian_n have_v a_o great_a deal_n of_o scope_n and_o room_n for_o mutual_a condescension_n but_o now_o they_o be_v crowd_v up_o by_o restriction_n then_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v not_o clog_v with_o needless_a ceremony_n but_o now_o it_o be_v encumber_v with_o new_a term_n of_o communion_n i_o may_v then_o have_v relieve_v a_o weak_a conscience_n but_o the_o case_n be_v quite_o othâ—…wise_o say_v he_o now_o there_o be_v a_o law_n in_o be_v then_o i_o may_v have_v use_v my_o liberty_n in_o indifferent_a thing_n and_o only_o be_v restrain_v by_o prudence_n and_o charity_n but_o now_o i_o be_o debar_v of_o it_o by_o the_o will_n of_o authority_n this_o i_o say_v be_v a_o scandalous_a reflection_n for_o god_n have_v promise_v christian_a prince_n as_o nurse_n father_n to_o the_o gospel-church_n to_o secure_v and_o protect_v they_o and_o the_o enquirer_n make_v they_o step-fathers_n tempt_v we_o to_o think_v that_o we_o have_v get_v no_o such_o great_a bargain_n by_o the_o change_n 3._o it_o be_v clear_a that_o the_o apostle_n have_v as_o much_o power_n to_o order_v the_o mere_a circumstance_n of_o worship_n and_o church-government_n as_o be_v needful_a to_o their_o exercise_n and_o actual_a performance_n or_o else_o all_o their_o determination_n be_v sinful_a 2_o the_o next_o privilege_n of_o this_o tender_a conscience_n be_v that_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n so_o far_o to_o consider_v the_o satisfaction_n of_o people_n mind_n as_o well_o as_o the_o safety_n and_o peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n as_o not_o to_o make_v those_o thing_n the_o matter_n of_o his_o law_n which_o he_o forâ—…sees_v man_n weakness_n will_v make_v they_o boggle_v at_o this_o be_v his_o concession_n wherein_o he_o need_v not_o have_v be_v so_o timorous_a for_o when_o the_o magistrate_n be_v settle_v the_o civil_a peace_n of_o his_o dominion_n he_o need_v not_o concern_v himself_o whether_o the_o people_n will_v skew_z or_o no._n but_o as_o if_o he_o have_v be_v afraid_a he_o have_v concede_v too_o far_o he_o wise_o limit_n the_o concession_n as_o unless_o there_o be_v weighty_a reason_n on_o the_o other_o hand_n to_o counterbalâ—…ance_v that_o consideration_n and_o they_o must_v be_v weighty_a reason_n indeed_o that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o edification_n and_o salvation_n of_o weak_a yet_o sincere_a christian_n that_o will_v counterbalance_v the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n indifferent_a thing_n will_v hardly_o weigh_v against_o these_o but_o what_o be_v those_o ponderous_a thing_n that_o will_v make_v the_o scale_n even_o against_o these_o why_o 1._o such_o thing_n which_o though_o some_o scruple_n be_v necessary_a to_o government_n yes_o by_o all_o mean_n when_o thing_n necessary_a to_o government_n be_v put_v in_o the_o balance_n with_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n they_o ought_v to_o turn_v the_o beam_n but_o this_o be_v free_o grant_v that_o if_o man_n scruple_n will_v overturn_v government_n they_o must_v scruple_n on_o at_o their_o own_o peril_n but_o now_o we_o be_v ready_a to_o join_v issue_n with_o he_o upon_o this_o point_n that_o the_o thing_n scruple_v be_v neither_o necessary_a or_o any_o way_n advantageous_a to_o the_o be_v well-being_n or_o glorious_a be_v of_o this_o or_o any_o government_n the_o roman_a empire_n be_v in_o its_o great_a glory_n at_o its_o high_a pitch_n when_o the_o apostle_n baptise_a without_o the_o sign_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o preach_v without_o the_o holy_a garment_n the_o christian_a religion_n naked_a and_o plain_a as_o christ_n leave_v it_o have_v not_o the_o least_o evil_a or_o malignant_a influence_n upon_o the_o peace_n of_o that_o empire_n though_o it_o be_v the_o policy_n of_o its_o enemy_n then_o to_o clap_v all_o the_o commotion_n that_o arise_v upon_o other_o account_n upon_o the_o back_n of_o the_o christian_a doctrine_n it_o be_v the_o popular_a cry_n these_o be_v the_o man_n that_o have_v turn_v the_o world_n upside_o down_o and_o when_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n break_v out_o upon_o they_o for_o their_o persecution_n still_o to_o clamour_v tollitâ—…_n impios_fw-la christianos_n ad_fw-la leones_n away_o with_o such_o fellow_n it_o be_v not_o sit_v they_o live_v a_o day_n nay_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o many_o nation_n have_v prosper_v both_o in_o war_n and_o peace_n by_o land_n and_o sea_n who_o never_o know_v the_o ceremony_n and_o none_o the_o better_a for_o they_o 2._o such_o thing_n which_o be_v grateful_a to_o the_o great_a or_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o subject_n those_o be_v such_o thing_n which_o counterbalance_v tender_a conscience_n and_o the_o peace_n and_o safety_n of_o his_o dominion_n i_o suspect_v the_o enquirer_n to_o be_v a_o raw_a statesmâ—…n_n as_o well_o as_o a_o crude_a casuist_n what_o will_v he_o have_v a_o prince_n destroy_v one_o half_a of_o his_o subject_n to_o graetify_v the_o other_o half_a the_o apostle_n have_v offer_v a_o rational_a expedient_a that_o the_o one_o may_v be_v gratify_v and_o yet_o the_o other_o not_o destroy_v 14._o roman_n 3._o â—…et_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v despise_v he_o that_o eat_v not_o and_o let_v not_o he_o that_o eat_v not_o judge_v he_o that_o eat_v they_o to_o who_o ceremony_n be_v so_o grateful_a sauce_n may_v have_v their_o fill_n of_o they_o and_o must_v they_o needs_o compel_v squeaâ—…ish_a stomach_n to_o feed_v on_o the_o same_o dish_n the_o gratefulness_n of_o ceremony_n to_o some_o man_n fancy_n be_v no_o solid_a reason_n why_o a_o consâ—…rable_a though_o not_o the_o more_o
considerable_a part_n shall_v be_v undo_v tempt_v to_o sin_n deprive_v of_o communion_n in_o what_o they_o have_v a_o clear_a right_n by_o the_o constitution_n of_o the_o gospel_n nor_o be_v the_o measure_n of_o considerableness_n to_o be_v take_v from_o outward_a advantage_n that_o such_o a_o one_o be_v rich_a a_o dignitary_n a_o canon_n a_o prebend_n a_o dean_n a_o archdeacon_n chancellor_n bishop_n or_o archbishop_n for_o he_o that_o be_v most_o inconsiderable_a in_o these_o respect_n be_v too_o considerable_a to_o be_v ruin_v either_o in_o his_o temporal_a or_o spiritual_a concern_v for_o a_o ceremony_n and_o when_o all_o be_v do_v it_o be_v a_o question_n whether_o the_o ceremony_n be_v so_o grateful_a to_o the_o great_a and_o more_o considerable_a part_n many_o learned_a and_o pious_a minister_n many_o sincere_a and_o sober_a christian_n make_v a_o rubbing-shift_n to_o get_v they_o down_o account_v they_o tolerable_a though_o not_o eligible_a to_o these_o they_o be_v not_o grateful_a but_o as_o a_o burden_n of_o which_o they_o can_v fair_o discharge_v themselves_o may_v be_v grateful_a and_o leave_v but_o they_o at_o liberty_n and_o it_o will_v soon_o be_v visible_a that_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o difference_n be_v not_o grateful_a either_o to_o the_o great_a or_o more_o considerable_a part_n of_o the_o nation_n 3_o it_o become_v the_o magistrate_n say_v he_o who_o govern_v men_n not_o beast_n to_o afford_v mean_n of_o instruction_n and_o competent_a time_n for_o those_o instruction_n to_o take_v place_n i_o be_o glad_a however_o to_o hear_v that_o subject_n be_v not_o beast_n but_o man_n the_o rather_o because_o he_o tell_v we_o just_a before_o that_o it_o be_v the_o duty_n of_o a_o good_a magistrate_n to_o drive_v as_o the_o cattle_n can_v go_v but_o for_o answer_v 1._o if_o there_o must_v be_v time_n afford_v for_o instruction_n to_o take_v place_n then_o such_o competent_a time_n must_v be_v allow_v to_o every_o generation_n for_o new_a day_n will_v produce_v the_o same_o doubt_n it_o be_v a_o true_a observation_n of_o a_o learned_a person_n that_o leave_v english_a man_n to_o their_o english_a bibles_n and_o there_o will_v a_o new_a offspring_n arise_v in_o every_o age_n that_o will_v have_v the_o same_o apprehension_n about_o these_o matter_n that_o nonconformist_n now_o have_v 2._o the_o time_n of_o these_o instruction_n that_o it_o may_v be_v competent_a to_o work_v upon_o our_o mind_n will_v be_v a_o considerable_a circumstance_n i_o have_v read_v of_o one_o who_o be_v ask_v what_o god_n be_v desire_a a_o day_n time_n to_o consider_v of_o that_o important_a question_n and_o when_o that_o be_v expire_v he_o desire_v two_o then_z four_z still_o double_v his_o time_n as_o he_o have_v double_v his_o diligence_n in_o his_o study_n of_o the_o point_n i_o be_o very_o persuade_v the_o more_o impartial_o and_o sedulous_o any_o one_o shall_v examine_v the_o matter_n in_o controversy_n the_o more_o reason_n he_o will_v find_v to_o crave_v more_o time_n for_o his_o satisfaction_n and_o if_o he_o arrive_v not_o at_o a_o plerophory_n that_o the_o thing_n be_v sinful_a he_o shall_v never_o be_v able_a to_o reach_v a_o full_a assurance_n that_o they_o be_v lawful_a but_o yet_o time_n to_o consider_v will_v be_v acceptable_a as_o he_o that_o undertake_v to_o make_v a_o ass_n speak_v in_o time_n thought_n himself_o pretty_a secure_a notwithstanding_o the_o impossibility_n of_o his_o undertake_n because_o he_o may_v die_v the_o ass_n die_v or_o his_o enemy_n die_v in_o the_o interval_n 3._o the_o mean_n of_o instruction_n be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o apt_a medium_n be_v use_v for_o conviction_n for_o if_o scripture_n and_o plain_a deduction_n from_o thence_o if_o reason_n and_o the_o practice_n of_o the_o apostolical_a church_n be_v not_o produce_v for_o our_o satisfaction_n a_o few_o scrap_n and_o shred_n old_a end_n and_o fragment_n out_o of_o livy_n tacitus_n and_o cato_n will_v never_o do_v it_o 4._o and_o the_o person_n who_o be_v to_o instruct_v we_o be_v no_o less_o material_a they_o must_v be_v equal_a and_o unbiased_a person_n who_o be_v not_o engage_v by_o preferment_n dignity_n and_o great_a revenue_n to_o uphold_v a_o interest_n it_o must_v not_o be_v such_o who_o wiâ—…_n and_o rhetoric_n make_v a_o slutter_v in_o the_o air_n without_o reason_n that_o will_v probable_o convince_v gainsayer_n and_o therefore_o we_o humble_o beg_v that_o he_o may_v be_v instruct_v from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n the_o practice_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o primo_fw-la primitive_a time_n and_o the_o instruction_n manage_v frâ—…_n the_o write_n of_o the_o first_o reformer_n of_o the_o church_n of_o eâ—…_n till_o this_o instruction_n be_v give_v we_o hope_v and_o pray_v 〈◊〉_d express_v it_o there_o may_v be_v a_o suspension_n of_o rigorous_a 〈◊〉_d what_o now_o iâ—…_n after_o all_o this_o the_o people_n will_v not_o beâ—…_n 〈◊〉_d and_o what_o be_v after_o all_o this_o and_o a_o great_a deal_n more_o to_o 〈◊〉_d purpose_n they_o have_v no_o reason_n to_o alter_v their_o judgement_n why_o then_o there_o be_v no_o way_n but_o one_o with_o our_o enquirer_n i_o see_v no_o obligation_n upon_o the_o magistrate_n either_o to_o forâ—…ear_v to_o make_v or_o execute_v such_o law_n as_o â—…e_n apprehend_v for_o the_o good_a of_o his_o government_n no_o more_o do_v i_o neither_o only_o hope_v that_o he_o will_v not_o apprehend_v penal_a satute_n make_v upon_o the_o account_n of_o ceremony_n with_o their_o execution_n or_o rigorous_a execution_n will_v be_v for_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n the_o peace_n of_o the_o church_n or_o the_o good_a of_o his_o government_n though_o that_o be_v our_o author_n insinuation_n and_o thus_o we_o have_v the_o short_a and_o the_o long_a of_o the_o compassionate_a enquirer_n i_o must_v for_o a_o conclusion_n entreat_v the_o reader_n to_o recollect_v himself_o and_o remember_v where_o about_o his_o lesson_n be_v in_o part._n 2._o ch._n 1._o he_o have_v mention_v three_o way_n for_o the_o cure_n of_o church_n division_n the_o first_o toleration_n the_o second_o comprehension_n but_o these_o be_v either_o impracticable_a or_o remedy_n worse_o than_o the_o disease_n it_o seem_v something_o or_o other_o amiss_o in_o they_o that_o turn_v his_o stomach_n at_o they_o at_o last_o he_o fix_v upon_o a_o three_o method_n and_o that_o be_v this_o of_o instruction_n under_o which_o course_n of_o physic_n we_o have_v be_v discipline_v all_o this_o while_n strange_a chimaerical_a inconvenience_n we_o have_v hear_v to_o be_v in_o separation_n how_o very_o little_a stress_n god_n lay_v upon_o his_o 〈◊〉_d positive_a institution_n what_o a_o imaginary_a name_n christian_a liberty_n be_v what_o a_o silly_a ridiculous_a thing_n a_o tender_a conscience_n be_v what_o a_o transcendent_a power_n christ_n have_v entrust_v the_o magistrate_n with_o to_o make_v what_o term_n of_o christian_a communion_n he_o please_v if_o not_o express_o prohibit_v in_o god_n word_n in_o these_o thing_n we_o have_v be_v indoctrinate_v without_o reasonable_a proof_n and_o we_o be_v or_o have_v reason_n to_o be_v as_o far_o from_o satisfaction_n as_o we_o be_v before_o and_o somewhat_o further_o why_o then_o have_v among_o you_o my_o master_n i_o can_v see_v no_o obligation_n well!_o it_o be_v no_o great_a matter_n whether_o you_o can_v or_o no_o if_o prince_n see_v with_o your_o â—…ctcrical_a eye_n that_o can_v see_v nothing_o but_o ceremony_n if_o they_o shall_v handle_v dissenter_n with_o your_o rough_a esau_n hand_n line_v with_o the_o down_o of_o porcuspine_n do_v they_o hear_v with_o your_o ear_n which_o chime_n to_o the_o music_n of_o the_o cathedral_n i_o perceive_v it_o will_v go_v very_o hard_o with_o these_o poor_a wretch_n many_o clergyman_n measure_v the_o wisdom_n grace_n mercy_n tenderness_n and_o bounty_n of_o prince_n to_o their_o subject_n by_o their_o own_o narrow_a and_o incapable_a heart_n thus_o when_o one_o tell_v alexander_n that_o his_o bounty_n be_v too_o large_a to_o bestow_v upon_o a_o subject_n he_o answer_v tell_v not_o i_o what_o be_v meet_a for_o he_o to_o receive_v but_o what_o be_v fit_a for_o alexander_n to_o give_v prince_n be_v call_v god_n and_o they_o then_o most_o eminent_o answer_v their_o name_n when_o they_o imitate_v he_o who_o command_v the_o sun_n impartial_o to_o shed_v abroad_o his_o beam_n upon_o the_o habitable_a world_n not_o take_v the_o proportion_n of_o his_o goodness_n to_o his_o creature_n from_o the_o malice_n and_o envy_v of_o some_o or_o the_o little_a merit_n of_o other_o the_o story_n of_o augustus_n caesar_n be_v as_o remarkable_a as_o common_a we_o dius_o pollio_n have_v once_o invite_v this_o emperor_n to_o a_o treat_n whilst_o they_o be_v in_o the_o gallery_n come_v in_o a_o poor_a slave_n with_o death_n in_o his_o face_n and_o hope_v in_o his_o haste_n cast_v himself_o at_o the_o emperor_n foot_n and_o humble_o beg_v he_o may_v
be_v destroy_v till_o they_o be_v dress_v up_o in_o a_o malefactor_n clothes_n and_o it_o seem_v as_o much_o for_o their_o enemy_n advantage_n to_o make_v they_o seem_v wicked_a as_o it_o be_v for_o they_o to_o be_v real_o holy_a it_o have_v be_v a_o more_o important_a enquiry_n than_o any_o he_o have_v yet_o make_v whence_o such_o a_o exulcerate_v spirit_n shall_v proceed_v the_o gospel_n be_v a_o message_n of_o peace_n from_o the_o god_n of_o peace_n by_o the_o prince_n of_o peace_n to_o the_o son_n of_o peace_n which_o gospel_n breathe_v nothing_o but_o heal_a counsel_n drop_n down_o the_o balmy_a dew_n of_o gentleness_n meckness_n patience_n long-suffering_a charity_n and_o if_o i_o may_v borrow_v a_o â—…ld_a maxim_n at_o second_o hand_n from_o he_o aut_fw-la hoc_fw-la non_fw-la est_fw-la evangelium_fw-la aut_fw-la nos_fw-la non_fw-la sumus_fw-la evangelici_fw-la either_o charity_n be_v not_o gospel_n or_o our_o enquirer_n be_v a_o infidel_n it_o be_v a_o grave_a axiom_n in_o the_o law_n that_o his_o cause_n aught_o more_o to_o be_v favour_v who_o only_o seek_v to_o avoid_v wrong_n than_o his_o that_o seek_v to_o get_v gain_n the_o dissenter_n humble_o plead_v the_o benefit_n of_o it_o they_o grudge_v they_o not_o their_o preferment_n and_o accumulate_v dignity_n they_o neither_o envy_v nor_o seek_v their_o great_a thing_n they_o only_o deprecate_v ruin_n till_o they_o shall_v deserve_v it_o it_o be_v only_o from_o a_o prison_n not_o for_o a_o palace_n that_o they_o petition_v when_o other_o have_v get_v the_o two_o sword_n the_o secular_a and_o the_o spiritual_a they_o only_o crave_v the_o protection_n of_o the_o defensive_a shield_n and_o think_v they_o may_v with_o some_o reason_n demand_n of_o they_o who_o deify_v the_o freedom_n of_o humane_a will._n that_o they_o may_v be_v indulge_v in_o the_o freedom_n of_o their_o conscience_n regulate_v by_o the_o word_n of_o god_n chap._n ii_o of_o the_o more_o remote_a cause_n of_o the_o infelicity_n of_o this_o church_n the_o persecution_n under_o q._n mary_n the_o bad_a provision_n for_o minister_n in_o corporation_n frequent_a war_n the_o mischief_n of_o trade_n and_o travel_v the_o design_n of_o atheist_n and_o papist_n inquire_v into_o with_o what_o influence_n they_o may_v have_v have_v upon_o the_o present_a separation_n from_o the_o church_n of_o england_n when_o adrian_n vi._n be_v press_v by_o the_o clamorous_a importunity_n of_o the_o german_a prince_n to_o reform_v the_o clergy_n he_o answer_v very_o grave_o that_o a_o reformation_n be_v necessary_a yet_o the_o danger_n of_o reform_v all_o at_o once_o be_v so_o dreadful_a that_o he_o resolve_v to_o proceed_v step_n by_o step_n some_o wise_a man_n smile_v at_o the_o cautious_a advisement_n of_o his_o holiness_n and_o say_v they_o hope_v he_o will_v not_o break_v his_o shin_n for_o haste_n but_o deliberate_o make_v a_o hundred_o year_n at_o least_o between_o every_o step_n the_o same_o prudence_n which_o this_o politic_a pope_n use_v in_o his_o advance_n towards_o a_o reformation_n our_o wary_a enquirer_n use_v in_o his_o approach_n towards_o the_o cause_n of_o separation_n hitherto_o we_o have_v be_v entertain_v with_o certain_a romantic_a imaginary_a cause_n and_o now_o he_o will_v give_v we_o a_o gentile_a treat_n with_o the_o real_a one_o but_o of_o thâ—…se_n some_o be_v more_o remote_a other_o near_o hand_n these_o come_v by_o the_o run_a post_n those_o by_o tom_n long_o the_o carriet_n thus_o your_o poach_v fellow_n when_o they_o have_v find_v the_o hare_n sit_v go_v round_o about_o and_o about_o the_o bush_n till_o they_o have_v screw_v themselves_o into_o a_o convenient_a distance_n and_o then_o give_v poor_a pusâ—…_n club_n law_n and_o knock_v her_o dead_a upon_o the_o form_n 1._o now_o the_o first_o of_o these_o remote_a cause_n be_v that_o it_o be_v the_o misfortune_n and_o be_v the_o great_a disadvantage_n of_o this_o church_n that_o it_o be_v not_o well_o confirm_v and_o swaddle_v in_o its_o infancy_n it_o conflict_v with_o serpent_n in_o its_o cradle_n and_o undergo_v a_o severe_a persecution_n what_o he_o understand_v by_o that_o old_a blind_a heathenish_a beldame_n fortune_n i_o can_v tell_v the_o scripture_n have_v teach_v we_o to_o believe_v that_o the_o hair_n of_o our_o head_n be_v all_o number_v and_o therefore_o much_o more_o the_o head_n of_o the_o martyr_n that_o a_o sparrow_n fall_v not_o to_o the_o ground_n without_o the_o providence_n of_o our_o heavenly_a father_n much_o less_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o saint_n which_o be_v more_o precious_a in_o his_o sight_n than_o many_o sparrow_n but_o this_o be_v only_o a_o shibbole_fw-he which_o serve_v for_o a_o certificate_n that_o he_o be_v no_o friend_n to_o the_o immutable_a counsel_n of_o god_n however_o this_o early_a persecution_n must_v needs_o have_v a_o considerable_a influence_n upon_o the_o church_n present_a weakness_n for_o thus_o mephibosheths_n nurse_n make_v more_o haste_n than_o good_a speed_n in_o her_o fright_n and_o flight_n throw_v down_o her_o nursery_n and_o he_o become_v lame_a to_o his_o die_a day_n it_o be_v therefore_o politic_o do_v of_o lycurgus_n think_v the_o enquirer_n when_o he_o have_v frame_v the_o body_n of_o the_o spartan_a law_n to_o pretend_v a_o occasion_n to_o travel_v and_o have_v first_o take_v a_o oath_n of_o the_o people_n that_o they_o shall_v make_v no_o alteration_n in_o that_o government_n either_o in_o church_n or_o state_n till_o his_o return_n he_o resolve_o never_o return_v again_o if_o the_o old_a master_n of_o ceremony_n can_v have_v persuade_v the_o people_n to_o some_o such_o subscription_n that_o they_o will_v never_o alter_v their_o invention_n till_o their_o return_n and_o then_o have_v sentence_v themselves_o to_o a_o voluntary_a perpetual_a exile_n it_o have_v be_v a_o successful_a piece_n of_o self_n denial_n to_o cheat_v a_o nation_n into_o uniformity_n no_o less_o honourable_a to_o themselves_o then_o grateful_a to_o thousand_o but_o thus_o the_o case_n stand_v with_o the_o church_n in_o its_o infancy_n king_n edward_n vi._n die_v immature_o too_o soon_o say_v the_o enquirer_n too_o late_o say_v dr._n heylin_n q._n marry_o succeed_v he_o in_o the_o throne_n and_o so_o the_o church_n be_v put_v upon_o difficulty_n and_o trial_n before_o its_o limb_n and_o joint_n be_v settle_v and_o confirm_v persecution_n have_v hitherto_o be_v esteem_v one_o of_o the_o church_n best_a friend_n whereof_o it_o have_v be_v often_o afraid_a but_o never_o hurt_v such_o be_v the_o constant_a experience_n of_o the_o primitive_a christian_n exquifiâ—…ior_fw-la quaque_fw-la crudelitas_fw-la illecebra_fw-la magis_fw-la est_fw-la secta_fw-la plures_fw-la efficimur_fw-la quoties_fw-la metimur_fw-la sanguis_fw-la martyrum_fw-la est_fw-la semen_fw-mi ecclesia_fw-la the_o cruelty_n of_o enemy_n do_v but_o more_o increase_v the_o number_n the_o often_o the_o church_n be_v mow_v down_o the_o thick_a it_o come_v up_o and_o there_o be_v no_o seed_n thrive_v so_o well_o as_o that_o which_o be_v steep_v in_o the_o blood_n of_o martyr_n that_o which_o christian_n lose_v by_o the_o wind_n of_o persecution_n be_v only_o their_o chaff_n that_o which_o the_o fire_n of_o tribulation_n prey_v upon_o be_v only_o their_o dross_n the_o marian_n fire_n do_v the_o church_n this_o one_o good_a turn_n that_o it_o melt_v down_o much_o of_o that_o impose_v spirit_n and_o lordly_a temper_n which_o reign_v in_o some_o churchman_n over_o their_o dissent_v brethren_n which_o bishop_n ridley_n confess_v at_o the_o stake_n that_o tree_n which_o be_v of_o god_n plant_v take_v deep_a root_n by_o shake_v and_o if_o it_o lose_v any_o ceremonious_a leave_n let_v they_o go_v the_o tree_n will_v bear_v better_a and_o sweet_a fruit_n with_o out_o they_o can_v persecutor_n have_v see_v how_o much_o good_a the_o wise_a god_n will_v extract_v out_o of_o their_o evil_n they_o will_v never_o have_v aggravate_v their_o own_o damnation_n to_o be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o christian_n salvation_n but_o malice_n be_v so_o quicksight_v to_o do_v mischief_n that_o it_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o reason_n of_o do_v it_o and_o make_v such_o haste_n to_o her_o end_n that_o she_o stumble_v in_o the_o mean_n thus_o nero_n finger_n itch_v to_o be_v burn_v of_o rome_n but_o that_o he_o know_v it_o will_v arise_v a_o more_o glorious_a phoenix_n out_o of_o its_o own_o ash_n which_o can_v the_o devil_n himself_o consider_v he_o will_v never_o be_v content_n tribulos_fw-la metere_fw-la dum_fw-la nobis_fw-la spinas_fw-la serit_fw-la to_o sow_v we_o thorn_n and_o reap_v himself_o a_o crop_n of_o thistle_n all_o this_o while_n we_o be_v wait_v to_o see_v how_o he_o will_v make_v it_o out_o that_o this_o early_a persecution_n do_v any_o real_a hurt_n to_o our_o infant_n church_n and_o after_o some_o preamble_n and_o introduction_n he_o will_v doubtless_o come_v home_o to_o the_o point_n and_o first_o by_o reason_n of_o this_o persecution_n you_o must_v
understand_v a_o great_a number_n of_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o member_n of_o this_o church_n be_v drive_v into_o other_o country_n for_o refuge_n and_o shelter_v from_o the_o storm_n i_o hope_v their_o find_a refuge_n and_o shelter_n be_v no_o part_n of_o their_o misery_n but_o be_v be_v seasonable_o remember_v for_o if_o the_o minister_n and_o other_o confessor_n of_o this_o church_n find_v such_o cordial_a entertainment_n among_o the_o reform_a church_n beyond_o the_o sea_n if_o ever_o the_o like_a sad_a providence_n shall_v send_v they_o hither_o they_o may_v expect_v to_o meet_v with_o proportionable_a welcome_n and_o not_o be_v remit_v with_o their_o beard_n half_o shave_v and_o their_o coat_n dock_a with_o a_o paper_n pin_v at_o their_o back_n intimate_v that_o they_o be_v fugitive_n schismatic_n and_o rebel_n but_o still_o quid_fw-la hoc_fw-la ad_fw-la iphicli_n boves_fw-la what_o be_v all_o this_o to_o the_o matter_n oh_o now_o it_o come_v there_o they_o be_v tempt_v with_o novelty_n and_o distract_v with_o variety_n of_o custom_n and_o riâ—…es_n before_o they_o be_v well_o instruct_v in_o the_o reason_n or_o habituate_v in_o the_o practice_n of_o their_o own_o and_o hereupon_o they_o bring_v home_o with_o they_o foreign_a fashion_n the_o meaning_n be_v this_o reader_n religion_n travail_v too_o young_a and_o raw_a and_o drink_v in_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o reform_a church_n and_o she_o can_v be_v dis-infected_n to_o this_o day_n a_o little_a matter_n will_v blow_v this_o dust_n out_o of_o the_o reader_n eye_n and_o let_v he_o see_v the_o egregious_a trifle_n of_o this_o harangue_n §_o 1._o he_o suppose_v that_o those_o exile_a confessor_n do_v but_o chap_v or_o barter_n one_o ceremony_n for_o another_o as_o suppose_v they_o carry_v out_o with_o they_o the_o cross_n they_o exchange_v it_o for_o cream_n or_o if_o they_o go_v out_o in_o the_o surplice_n they_o return_v home_o in_o the_o friar_n cowl_n as_o if_o the_o competition_n have_v be_v between_o two_o ceremony_n which_o as_o candidate_n vied_z which_o shall_v be_v most_o for_o edification_n and_o the_o adorn_v religion_n whereas_o they_o who_o improve_v their_o afflict_a state_n to_o the_o best_a advantage_n leave_v their_o ceremony_n behind_o they_o and_o bring_v no_o other_o home_n in_o their_o room_n alas_o to_o what_o end_n shall_v they_o bring_v more_o to_o england_n this_o have_v be_v to_o carry_v coal_n to_o newcastle_n or_o to_o what_o end_n steal_v from_o the_o reform_a church_n which_o have_v be_v mere_o to_o rob_v the_o hospital_n §_o 2._o those_o holy_a man_n make_v not_o the_o foreign_a church_n the_o rule_n or_o reason_n of_o their_o reformation_n in_o worship_n but_o their_o help_n to_o lead_v they_o to_o the_o common_a rule_n of_o reformation_n they_o that_o be_v reduce_v to_o primitive_a poverty_n may_v be_v allow_v to_o emulate_v primitive_a purity_n it_o be_v no_o wanton_a humour_n but_o a_o sense_n of_o duty_n beget_v by_o awaken_v conscience_n rouse_v up_o by_o their_o affliction_n which_o bring_v they_o to_o a_o self-denying_a compliance_n with_o the_o institution_n of_o christ_n it_o will_v break_v the_o proud_a heart_n of_o they_o that_o live_v in_o ease_n and_o triumph_n to_o imitate_v their_o patience_n and_o resolution_n who_o return_n to_o gospel-simplicity_n they_o can_v so_o pleasant_o deride_v §_o 3._o it_o be_v a_o scandalous_a reproach_n which_o he_o throw_v upon_o the_o english_a reformation_n as_o if_o it_o lay_v in_o rite_n and_o ceremony_n and_o such_o kind_n of_o invention_n before_o say_v he_o they_o be_v well_o inâ—…red_v to_o the_o english_a reformation_n they_o become_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n the_o reformation_n lie_v not_o in_o preserve_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n but_o in_o purge_v they_o away_o so_o far_o purge_v so_o far_o reform_v you_o may_v call_v the_o scar_n upon_o the_o face_n it_o be_v healing_n if_o you_o please_v but_o i_o will_v rather_o choose_v to_o call_v it_o a_o foot-step_n or_o relic_n of_o the_o old_a former_a wound_n nor_o will_v i_o call_v the_o dust_n behind_o the_o door_n part_n of_o the_o house_n cleanliness_n and_o yet_o i_o dare_v not_o impose_v let_v other_o call_v they_o as_o they_o please_v this_o be_v evident_a that_o those_o thing_n wherein_o the_o reformation_n consist_v be_v oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n but_o the_o ceremony_n be_v not_o oppose_v by_o the_o papist_n therefore_o our_o reformation_n consist_v not_o in_o ceremony_n §_o 4._o no_o less_o be_v the_o reproach_n cast_v upon_o those_o famous_a exile_n that_o they_o be_v enamour_v of_o the_o rite_n of_o other_o church_n we_o read_v indeed_o 2_o king_n 16._o 10._o 11._o that_o king_n ahaz_n in_o his_o journey_n to_o damascus_n see_v a_o altar_n there_o which_o please_v his_o humour_n and_o he_o send_v to_o urijah_n the_o priest_n the_o fashion_n of_o the_o altar_n and_o the_o pattern_n of_o it_o according_a to_o all_o the_o workmanship_n of_o it_o and_o he_o like_o a_o tractable_a good-natured_a man_n that_o will_v not_o offend_v the_o king_n for_o a_o small_a matter_n build_v a_o altar_n according_a to_o all_o that_o king_n ahaz_n have_v send_v from_o damascus_n but_o our_o banish_a worthy_n imitate_v not_o the_o example_n it_o be_v not_o the_o oppose_a one_o ceremony_n to_o another_o but_o the_o opposition_n of_o all_o ceremony_n which_o be_v their_o glory_n but_o our_o enquirer_n be_v resolve_v they_o shall_v be_v in_o a_o error_n and_o which_o look_v something_o like_o charity_n he_o will_v convince_v they_o of_o it_o too_o 1._o their_o first_o weakness_n be_v that_o they_o consider_v not_o whether_o those_o other_o rite_n be_v better_a so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v new_a and_o fresh_a a_o groundless_a charge_n new_a or_o old_a fresh_a or_o stale_a be_v nothing_o to_o they_o it_o be_v ceremony_n as_o such_o which_o they_o reject_v and_o if_o he_o can_v evince_v that_o the_o present_a dissenter_n have_v derive_v from_o the_o transmarine_a church_n any_o rite_n or_o ceremony_n which_o be_v not_o of_o divine_a institution_n they_o be_v not_o so_o enamour_v of_o it_o but_o they_o will_v present_o deliver_v it_o up_o into_o his_o hand_n to_o be_v deal_v with_o at_o discretion_n 2_o another_o fail_v be_v that_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o there_o be_v oftentimes_o reason_n to_o make_v one_o form_n necessary_a in_o one_o place_n or_o people_n and_o not_o in_o another_o when_o its_o possible_a they_o may_v be_v both_o indifferent_a they_o observe_v without_o his_o information_n that_o the_o circumstance_n of_o time_n and_o place_n in_o general_n be_v indifferent_a but_o they_o observe_v not_o that_o new_o invent_v rite_n be_v necessary_a in_o any_o time_n or_o place_n to_o present_v the_o grace_n and_o duty_n of_o the_o gospel_n they_o know_v well_o that_o all_o christ_n ordinance_n be_v decent_o to_o be_v administer_v and_o they_o know_v as_o well_o that_o there_o be_v no_o need_n to_o institute_v new_a rite_n or_o ceremony_n to_o create_v a_o decency_n to_o conciliate_v a_o respect_n or_o reverence_n to_o any_o of_o christ_n ordinance_n if_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n to_o render_v christ_n ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a than_o we_o must_v have_v new_a rite_n also_o invent_v to_o render_v those_o humane_a ceremony_n decent_a and_o comely_a and_o so_o infinite_o forward_o other_o to_o make_v those_o latter_a decent_a and_o comely_a because_o we_o can_v imagine_v the_o wise_a man_n on_o earth_n able_a to_o contrive_v a_o more_o perfect_a ceremony_n than_o christ_n have_v do_v and_o thus_o we_o must_v have_v a_o lace_n to_o make_v the_o garment_n decent_a and_o then_o a_o edge_v to_o make_v the_o lace_n decent_a and_o then_o we_o shall_v make_v religion_n a_o suit_n as_o fantastic_a as_o that_o prince_n who_o fit_v it_o with_o loophole_n like_o arguâ—…_n his_o eye_n and_o then_o hang_v a_o needle_n at_o every_o loophole_n to_o make_v all_o decent_a i_o have_v hear_v of_o a_o tailor_n from_o france_n no_o doubt_n that_o be_v send_v for_o to_o take_v measure_n of_o and_o make_v a_o cord_n robe_n for_o the_o moon_n she_o be_v then_o very_o slender_a as_o be_v in_o conjunction_n with_o the_o sun_n and_o when_o at_o the_o fortnight_n end_n he_o bring_v she_o home_o her_o gown_n she_o be_v grow_v so_o corpulent_a that_o it_o will_v not_o meet_v by_o a_o three_o part_n of_o her_o circumference_n the_o poor_a man_n be_v sad_o ashamed_a blame_v his_o spectacle_n and_o with_o more_o circumspection_n take_v measure_n of_o her_o ladyship_n and_o when_o he_o come_v to_o try_v she_o stay_v she_o be_v grow_v so_o slender_a that_o she_o look_v like_o a_o shrimp_n in_o a_o lobster_n symarr_o now_o the_o moon_n be_v the_o church_n which_o according_a to_o the_o measure_n which_o our_o modish_a fashion-monger_n take_v of_o she_o must_v at_o every_o change_n and_o full_a appear_v
be_v true_a diotrephes_n his_o fingâ—…rs_n it_o â—…hed_v to_o be_v tamper_n but_o the_o belove_a disciple_n that_o lie_v in_o his_o master_n bosom_n who_o be_v privy_a to_o his_o meek_a and_o gracious_a temper_n and_o know_v how_o displease_v such_o imperiousness_n be_v to_o he_o give_v a_o early_a and_o timous_a rebuke_n to_o the_o attempt_n and_o essay_n of_o praelatical_a arrogancy_n and_o indeed_o he_o can_v not_o but_o remember_v and_o be_v concern_v in_o it_o how_o smart_o christ_n have_v snib_v aspire_a churchman_n that_o there_o be_v so_o much_o tranquillity_n therefore_o among_o the_o primitive_a christian_n be_v not_o that_o they_o be_v without_o differ_v apprehension_n for_o man_n part_n be_v no_o more_o alike_o nor_o thâ—…ir_a education_n more_o equal_a then_o now_o but_o because_o there_o be_v a_o spirit_n of_o condescension_n to_o and_o mutual_a forbearance_n one_o of_o another_o the_o strong_a either_o in_o knowledge_n or_o authority_n do_v not_o trample_v upon_o the_o weak_a there_o be_v then_o some_o diversity_n of_o eupression_n in_o which_o the_o pastor_n of_o several_a church_n deliver_v themselves_o for_o there_o be_v neither_o homily_n nor_o liâ—…urgies_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o dispute_v themselves_o into_o party_n because_o they_o make_v not_o their_o own_o sentiment_n the_o test_n of_o orthodoxy_n nor_o their_o private_a faith_n the_o public_a standard_n and_o measure_n to_o which_o all_o christian_n shall_v be_v tie_v to_o subscribe_v they_o allow_v a_o latitude_n in_o thing_n not_o fundamental_a nor_o have_v learn_v the_o modern_a artifice_n of_o fetter_n conscience_n in_o the_o chain_n of_o assent_n and_o consent_n to_o the_o dogmat_n of_o a_o prevail_a party_n in_o those_o day_n meâ—…_n be_v sincere_o good_a and_o devout_a and_o set_v their_o heart_n upon_o the_o main_a the_o huge_a consequence_n and_o concern_v of_o which_o easy_o prevail_v with_o those_o holy_a man_n to_o overlook_a other_o man_n private_a opinion_n they_o be_v intent_n upon_o that_o wherein_o the_o power_n of_o godliness_n consist_v and_o upon_o which_o thâ—…_n salvation_n of_o soul_n depend_v and_o so_o all_o that_o be_v secure_a they_o be_v not_o so_o superstitious_o concern_v for_o ritual_n either_o to_o practise_v they_o much_o less_o to_o impose_v they_o they_o will_v not_o stake_v the_o church_n peace_n against_o ceremony_n and_o then_o play_v it_o away_o rather_o than_o not_o be_v gamester_n they_o consider_v that_o they_o have_v all_o one_o god_n one_o faith_n one_o baptism_n one_o lord_n jesus_n christ_n and_o never_o insist_v upon_o one_o posture_n one_o gesture_n one_o garment_n one_o ceremony_n they_o good_a man_n find_v enough_o to_o do_v to_o mortify_v their_o passion_n to_o bear_v their_o burden_n of_o affliction_n and_o persecution_n to_o withstand_v the_o temptation_n of_o the_o devil_n and_o the_o contagion_n of_o evil_a example_n and_o have_v no_o strength_n to_o spare_v nor_o superfluous_a time_n to_o waste_v to_o con_v the_o theory_n of_o ceremony_n and_o practise_v new_a device_n but_o when_o man_n grow_v cold_a and_o indifferent_a about_o great_a thing_n than_o they_o become_v â—…ervent_a about_o the_o lesser_a when_o they_o give_v over_o to_o mind_v a_o holy_a life_n and_o heavenly_a conversation_n than_o they_o grow_v fierce_a disputant_n for_o and_o rigid_a exacter_n of_o the_o sulâ—…_n tale_n of_o ceremony_n thus_o when_o the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_v 〈◊〉_d become_v so_o violent_a for_o the_o necessity_n of_o wash_a hand_n they_o little_o regard_v the_o cleanse_n of_o their_o heart_n they_o that_o will_v make_v thing_n indifferent_a to_o become_v necessary_a the_o next_o news_n you_o hear_v of_o they_o be_v that_o they_o make_v thing_n necessary_a to_o become_v indifferent_a when_o man_n cease_v to_o study_v their_o own_o heart_n they_o become_v very_o studious_a how_o to_o vex_v and_o torment_v other_o man_n for_o than_o they_o have_v both_o leisure_n and_o confidence_n enough_o to_o trample_v upon_o their_o inferior_n then_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o great_a sin_n for_o a_o monk_n to_o lay_v aside_o his_o cowle_n than_o his_o chastity_n and_o to_o be_v a_o scrupulous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o man_n than_o a_o scandalous_a nonconformist_a to_o the_o law_n of_o god_n in_o short_a that_o i_o may_v say_v the_o same_o thing_n over_o again_o which_o i_o have_v twenty_o time_n already_o say_v and_o that_o i_o may_v convince_v the_o reader_n that_o i_o have_v read_v erasmus_fw-la de_fw-la opiâ—…_n uâ—…orum_n as_o well_o as_o his_o famous_a piece_n of_o the_o art_n of_o preach_v then_o and_o not_o till_o then_o do_v the_o little_a appendix_n of_o religion_n grow_v great_a and_o mighty_a matter_n in_o man_n esteem_n when_o the_o essential_o the_o great_a and_o weighty_a matter_n be_v become_v little_a and_o inconsiderable_a which_o i_o have_v have_v little_a need_n to_o have_v mention_v but_o for_o the_o sake_n of_o those_o elegant_a and_o modish_a word_n appendix_n and_o essential_o which_o in_o a_o eloquent_a oration_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v forget_v dixi_n that_o there_o be_v distraction_n in_o the_o nation_n division_n among_o christian_a brethren_n and_o a_o separation_n from_o the_o present_a church_n of_o england_n in_o various_a degree_n be_v evident_a the_o industry_n of_o our_o enquirer_n in_o trace_v out_o the_o cause_n of_o they_o have_v be_v very_o commendable_a though_o his_o success_n have_v not_o be_v answerable_a have_v he_o please_v to_o approve_v himself_o a_o skilful_a and_o impartial_a as_o well_o as_o a_o serious_a enquirer_n he_o have_v certain_o direct_v we_o to_o one_o cause_n more_o which_o for_o want_n of_o ariadne_n thread_n in_o the_o anfractuous_a wind_n of_o this_o labyrinth_n he_o have_v quite_o lose_v himself_o and_o his_o travel_n honest_a gerson_n of_o old_a have_v notify_v it_o to_o the_o non-observing_a world_n and_o from_o he_o i_o shall_v recommend_v it_o to_o the_o reader_n there_o can_v be_v say_v he_o no_o general_n reformation_n without_o the_o abolition_n of_o sundry_a canon_n and_o statute_n which_o neither_o be_v nor_o reasonable_o can_v be_v observe_v in_o these_o time_n which_o do_v nothing_o but_o ensnare_v the_o conscience_n of_o man_n to_o their_o endless_a perdition_n no_o tongue_n be_v able_a to_o express_v what_o evil_n what_o danger_n and_o confusion_n the_o neglect_n and_o contempt_n of_o the_o holy_a scripture_n which_o doubtless_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n else_o christ_n have_v be_v a_o imperfect_a lawgiver_n and_o the_o follow_v of_o humane_a invention_n have_v bring_v into_o the_o church_n serm._n in_o die_v circ_n part_n 1._o it_o be_v that_o which_o have_v ever_o be_v lament_v and_o by_o all_o moderate_a person_n complain_v of_o that_o unnecessary_a imposition_n have_v be_v make_v the_o indispensible_a condition_n of_o church-communion_n without_o precept_n or_o precedent_n from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n to_o this_o cause_n have_v he_o reduce_v all_o our_o division_n he_o say_v more_o in_o those_o few_o plain_a word_n then_o in_o all_o those_o well_o couch_v period_n wherewith_o he_o have_v adorn_v his_o discourse_n and_o darken_a counsel_n as_o the_o matter_n of_o law_n arise_v out_o of_o the_o matter_n of_o fact_n so_o the_o justice_n of_o the_o nonconformist_n cause_n appear_v from_o the_o term_n that_o be_v put_v upon_o they_o in_o order_n to_o communion_n if_o the_o term_n be_v unjust_a it_o will_v justify_v their_o cause_n if_o they_o have_v sinful_o manage_v their_o cause_n its_o goodness_n will_v not_o justify_v their_o person_n what_o dissenter_n usual_o insist_v upon_o for_o their_o justification_n i_o shall_v reduce_v to_o these_o head_n §_o 1._o they_o plead_v that_o some_o thing_n be_v impose_v upon_o their_o faith_n tender_v to_o subscription_n as_o article_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v either_o false_a or_o at_o best_o they_o have_v not_o yet_o be_v so_o happy_a as_o to_o discover_v the_o truth_n of_o they_o in_o art_n 20._o they_o be_v require_v to_o subscribe_v this_o doctrine_n the_o church_n have_v power_n to_o decree_v rite_n and_o ceremony_n which_o clause_n of_o the_o article_n as_o we_o fear_v it_o have_v be_v by_o some_o indirect_a mean_n shuffle_v into_o the_o article_n it_o not_o be_v find_v in_o the_o authentic_a article_n of_o edw._n 6._o so_o it_o prove_v also_o that_o the_o term_n of_o communion_n have_v be_v enlarge_v since_o the_o first_o time_n of_o the_o reformation_n they_o object_n also_o against_o that_o doctrine_n in_o the_o rubric_n that_o it_o be_v certain_a from_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o child_n baptise_a and_o die_v before_o the_o commission_n of_o actual_a sin_n be_v undoubted_o save_v the_o scripture_n the_o protestant_a church_n nor_o any_o sound_a reason_n have_v yet_o give_v they_o any_o tolerable_a satisfaction_n of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o doctrine_n about_o the_o opus_fw-la operatum_fw-la of_o sacrament_n that_o doctrine_n lay_v down_o in_o the_o